new_a testament_n thus_o 3.23.24_o thus_o rom._n 3.23.24_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 25._o 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o seven_o article_n there_o be_v three_o contradictory_n of_o the_o lie_a &_o err_a multitude_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o they_o 25._o they_o council_n trident_n sessi_fw-la 5._o &_o sess_v 6._o canon_n 18._o &_o 25._o say_v that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a after_o baptism_n be_v no_o sin_n although_o they_o confess_v saint_n paul_n call_v it_o sin_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o displease_v god_n but_o he_o be_v pure_a innocent_a and_o immaculate_a 3._o a_o justify_v man_n can_v keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n if_o these_o man_n have_v learned_a and_o believe_v the_o true_a religion_n they_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o truth_n see_v god_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o first_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v to_o say_v 64.6_o say_v esai_n 64.6_o we_o have_v be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n &_o all_o our_o righteousness_n as_o filthy_a clout_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1.8_o testament_n 1._o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n which_o two_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o people_n be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n or_o baptism_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n do_v show_v plain_o that_o original_a corruption_n be_v a_o sinful_a matter_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o regenerate_a by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v unable_a to_o do_v any_o one_o work_n perfect_a much_o less_o to_o do_v all_o god_n commandment_n at_o all_o time_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n a_o thing_n which_o every_o man_n be_v own_o conscience_n do_v testify_v if_o he_o be_v not_o too_o much_o besot_v with_o the_o look_v upon_o his_o fruitless_a peacock_n tail_n in_o the_o eight_o article_n they_o make_v additament_n namely_o that_o 20._o that_o council_n trid._n sess_v 6._o canon_n 24._o 33._o 20._o good_a work_n be_v also_o cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o justification_n and_o true_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n and_o increase_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o which_o the_o justify_v man_n be_v bind_v if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v by_o which_o while_n they_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o give_v more_o honour_n to_o the_o corrupt_a life_n of_o man_n and_o less_o to_o the_o redeemer_n and_o lay_v a_o other_o burden_n upon_o christian_n then_o that_o which_o god_n lay_v and_o such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v bear_v they_o lead_v themselves_o so_o far_o from_o religion_n that_o either_o by_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o they_o forsake_v their_o own_o salvation_n or_o else_o by_o a_o grievous_a desperate_a downfall_n find_v themselves_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v unable_a to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n they_o lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o everlasting_a perdition_n but_o god_n allow_v no_o such_o additamente_n where_o he_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o say_v unto_o he_o 16.2_o he_o psal_n 16.2_o thou_o be_v my_o lord_n my_o well_o do_v extend_v not_o to_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o new_a 17.10_o new_a luc._n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o condition_n of_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n be_v call_v 15.10_o call_v act._n 15.10_o a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v the_o commandment_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teâ—â—eth_v we_o that_o 2.21_o that_o gal._n 2.21_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v without_o a_o cause_n against_o the_o nine_o article_n the_o romist_n do_v diverse_o oppose_v themselves_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n for_o first_o they_o add_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n make_v it_o equal_a unto_o god_n write_v word_n say_v libellis_fw-la say_v great_a decreâ—_n pars_fw-la 1._o do_v 20._o cap._n de_fw-fr libellis_fw-la they_o which_o receive_v not_o indifferent_o their_o canon_n they_o profitable_o effectual_o and_o to_o purpose_n hold_v or_o believe_v neither_o the_o catholic_a faith_n nor_o the_o four_o holy_a evangelist_n they_o add_v moreover_o that_o 19_o that_o distinct_a 19_o all_o the_o decretal_n &_o constitution_n of_o that_o sea_n yea_o though_o it_o decree_v thing_n scarce_o to_o be_v bear_v yet_o must_v they_o be_v bear_v with_o a_o godly_a devotion_n though_o there_o be_v as_o versibus_fw-la as_o decret_n abbreviat_fw-la in_o versibus_fw-la they_o say_v in_o one_o book_n of_o decree_n above_o 3000._o again_o they_o say_v that_o reverentia_fw-la that_o council_n trident_n sess_v 4._o decret_a 1._o pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la &_o reverentia_fw-la tradition_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o they_o do_v receive_v and_o embrace_v they_o with_o equal_a godly_a devotion_n and_o reverence_n as_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n last_o they_o set_v the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o by_o 3_o by_o test_n rhem._n note_n upon_o gal._n 2._o vers_fw-la 2._o &_o 6._o d._n smith_n brief_a treatise_n cap_n 2._o &_o 3_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o make_v know_v to_o all_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v so_o to_o take_v they_o unless_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o know_v they_o and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n depend_v and_o hang_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o unwritten_a verity_n leave_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n here_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o blasphemy_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n how_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o say_v 8.20_o say_v esai_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o in_o the_o new_a 3.13_o new_a 2._o tim._n 3.13_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n let_v then_o every_o wise_a man_n judge_v that_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n in_o they_o which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o canon_n decree_n decretal_n tradition_n or_o unwritten_a verity_n can_v have_v any_o authority_n unless_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o they_o can_v contain_v in_o they_o any_o thing_n not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n or_o which_o not_o to_o do_v or_o believe_v be_v damnation_n again_o how_o can_v the_o scripture_n take_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o light_n unless_o it_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o no_o church_n except_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_v over_o the_o church_n and_o not_o contrary_a and_o if_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n can_v make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n to_o clog_n the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o needle_n canon_n decree_n decretal_n tradition_n and_o unwritten_a false_o call_v verity_n and_o so_o make_v the_o light_n and_o easy_a yoke_n of_o jesus_n christ_n most_o heavy_a and_o burdenous_a if_o these_o devilish_a blasphemy_n be_v true_a alas_o who_o can_v be_v save_v for_o who_o be_v ever_o find_v that_o do_v or_o can_v do_v all_o the_o foresay_a canon_n and_o tradition_n therefore_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o hypocrite_n 23.4_o hypocrite_n math._n 23.4_o they_o bound_v heavy_a &_o grievous_a burden_n not_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n let_v we_o abandon_v therefore_o these_o paint_a sepulchre_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o true_a
which_o some_o call_v tritheitae_n or_o triformiani_fw-la anno_fw-la 370._o which_v make_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n three_o god_n like_a as_o we_o account_v and_o know_v robert_n richard_n and_o nicholas_n to_o be_v three_o man_n so_o the_o papist_n not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n do_v the_o very_a same_o for_o in_o their_o rood_n cross_n and_o glass_n window_n they_o engrave_v or_o paint_v the_o likeness_n of_o god_n like_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o three_o person_n like_o two_o several_a man_n a_o old_a and_o a_o young_a and_o like_o a_o dove_n and_o when_o they_o mar._n they_o hore_n in_o laud._n beat_v virg_n mar._n give_v the_o virgin_n marie_n power_n to_o make_v man_n gentle_a chaste_a and_o of_o a_o pure_a life_n they_o have_v too_o much_o resemblance_n unto_o the_o heretic_n call_v melchisedechiani_n who_o think_v that_o melchisedeck_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o what_o odds_o in_o substance_n of_o matter_n be_v there_o between_o they_o and_o the_o simonian_o who_o hold_n simon_n magus_n for_o a_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 8._o act._n 8._o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n for_o they_o 22.10_o they_o test_n rhem._n annot_fw-mi in_o luk._n cap._n 15.10_o &_o math._n 22.10_o say_v that_o our_o heart_n and_o inward_a repentance_n be_v open_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o can_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o help_v we_o be_v they_o near_a or_o afar_o of_o which_o to_o do_v doubtless_o be_v not_o of_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o of_o god_n now_o when_o they_o make_v saint_n patron_n of_o people_n and_o country_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o as_o the_o tetratheitae_n make_v many_o god_n as_o mahomet_n the_o heretic_n ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v death_n if_o any_o man_n dispute_v against_o his_o pestilent_a law_n so_o the_o pope_n canon_n forbid_v any_o man_n to_o judge_v or_o dispute_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o false_o call_v apostolical_a sea_n the_o pelagian_o deny_v predestination_n altogether_o and_o the_o papist_n deny_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o reprobate_n the_o heretic_n basilidiani_fw-la tie_n predestination_n to_o work_v foresee_v and_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n the_o priscilianistes_n tie_v man_n action_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o manichee_n make_v two_o beginning_n one_o good_a and_o another_o bad_a unto_o which_o two_o heresy_n the_o papist_n seem_v to_o lean_v indeed_o though_o not_o in_o word_n when_o they_o shut_v out_o god_n decree_n from_o ordain_v &_o his_o providence_n from_o administer_a and_o order_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v not_o &_o that_o god_n regard_v what_o man_v free_a will_n will_v choose_v in_o such_o thing_n for_o either_o they_o make_v man_n will_n a_o first_o cause_n or_o chance_n or_o the_o star_n or_o that_o evil_a beginning_n and_o so_o by_o their_o assertion_n there_o will_v be_v some_o thing_n of_o equal_a power_n with_o god_n as_o a_o other_o beginning_n &_o first_o cause_n of_o evil_a thing_n wherein_o god_n meddle_v not_o touch_v free_a will_n &_o original_a sin_n pelagius_n say_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o fulfil_v by_o grace_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v by_o their_o free_a will_n so_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o free_a will_n be_v but_o move_v &_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o work_v together_o with_o his_o grace_n the_o pelagian_o say_v that_o a_o man_n without_o grace_n may_v do_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v margin_n be_v test_n rhem._n in_o math._n 12._o vers_fw-la 11._o in_o margin_n in_o man_n own_o freewill_n to_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n or_o a_o bad_a the_o pelagian_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o our_o merit_n so_o the_o papist_n say_v when_o the_o sinner_n do_v that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o he_o deserve_v of_o congruity_n to_o be_v justify_v as_o touch_v the_o recovery_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o damnable_a estate_n of_o sin_n all_o heretic_n have_v their_o several_a heresy_n wherein_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o despise_v all_o other_o and_o the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o compact_v of_o all_o heresy_n have_v diverse_a new_a mean_n of_o recovery_n out_o of_o damnation_n and_o many_o religion_n as_o of_o friar_n monk_n and_o heremites_n the_o turkish_a mahomet_n have_v his_o alcoran_n and_o the_o papist_n have_v their_o canon_n decree_n and_o decretalle_n of_o the_o church_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n there_o be_v certain_a heretic_n call_v messaliani_n &_o euchetae_n who_o attribute_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n so_o have_v you_o with_o the_o papist_n certain_a prayer_n ave-mary_n creed_n and_o psalm_n to_o be_v number_v up_o for_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o a_o other_o sort_n of_o heretic_n call_v heracleonitae_n be_v say_v to_o redeem_v their_o fellow_n and_o associate_n by_o oil_n balm_n water_n and_o prayer_n so_o these_o romiste_n have_v holy_a water_n to_o fright_v spirit_n and_o as_o their_o benedictam_fw-la their_o set_a forth_o by_o pius_n 5._o ordo_fw-la ad_fw-la faciend_n '_o aquam_fw-la benedictam_fw-la mass_n book_n say_v they_o exorcise_v or_o conjure_v the_o salt_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o water_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o who_o take_v it_o health_n of_o soul_n &_o body_n they_o have_v also_o extreme_a unction_n where_o with_o oint_v &_o prayer_n they_o promise_v the_o very_a like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n which_o the_o euchatae_fw-la do_v the_o simonian_o call_v simon_n christ_n the_o sethian_o seth._n the_o ophilae_n and_o manichee_n the_o serpent_n elcesaitae_fw-la made_n two_o christ_n and_o many_o more_o be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o like_a heresy_n so_o the_o papist_n have_v many_o mediator_n or_o christ_n the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o apostle_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o martyr_n and_o saint_n to_o who_o they_o fly_v as_o unto_o mediator_n there_o be_v heretic_n call_v artotyritae_n so_o call_v of_o their_o offering_n for_o they_o offer_v up_o bread_n and_o cheese_n so_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o host_n of_o bread_n which_o they_o call_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o they_o offer_v up_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o heretic_n call_v ebionite_n cathari_n donatist_n pelagian_n &_o diverse_a other_o hold_v justification_n by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n must_v earnest_o heretic_n call_v hierarchitae_n say_v that_o little_a child_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o any_o merit_n of_o the_o combat_n or_o strive_v by_o which_o vice_n shall_v be_v overcome_v so_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o combat_n to_o strive_v withal_o that_o their_o action_n may_v be_v the_o more_o meritorious_a and_o they_o pronounce_v damnable_a sentence_n upon_o child_n unbaptise_v the_o heretic_n call_v jovianistes_n as_o saint_n austen_n say_v in_o his_o young_a day_n do_v hold_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o sin_v have_v receive_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n so_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o after_o baptism_n concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o displease_v god_n the_o donatist_n affirm_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o live_v a_o perfect_a righteous_a and_o angelical_a life_n so_o the_o papist_n say_v a_o regenerate_a man_n may_v do_v all_o god_n commandment_n and_o their_o religious_a man_n live_v a_o seraphical_a and_o angelical_a life_n in_o their_o order_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 13._o god_n euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap_n 13._o there_o be_v heretic_n call_v appellitae_n which_o blame_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o very_o painful_a and_o earnest_a reprehension_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o thing_n without_o life_n &_o dumb_a colligend_n john_n sleid._n comment_n lib._n 23._o literi_fw-la clementis_fw-la de_fw-la sinodo_fw-la trident._n colligend_n and_o like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v every_o way_n have_v no_o certainty_n without_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o heretic_n call_v pepusiani_n make_v christ_n author_n of_o their_o filthy_a revelation_n so_o the_o papist_n make_v he_o author_n of_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o as_o the_o tacian_o manichee_n &_o mahomet_n equal_a their_o devise_n &_o tradition_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o do_v papist_n and_o as_o papist_n prefer_v
a_o protestant_n in_o diverse_a place_n about_o this_o matter_n deny_v transubstantiation_n with_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n which_o suffer_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n say_v 98._o say_v upon_o ps_n 98._o non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v and_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v which_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a mystery_n which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o and_o again_o constituti_fw-la again_o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 20._o non_fw-la solo_fw-la sacramento_fw-la sed_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la manducaverunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la ipso_fw-la eius_fw-la corpore_fw-la constituti_fw-la they_o eat_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n alone_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v in_o his_o very_a body_n show_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o eatinge_v christ_n but_o spiritual_o and_o that_o the_o wicked_a eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o not_o christ_n body_n indeed_o have_v no_o faith_n to_o be_v set_v in_o he_o and_o as_o he_o know_v no_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o he_o know_v no_o adoration_n nor_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o memorial_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o where_o he_o diaconum_fw-la he_o ad._n p._n diaconum_fw-la say_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v thanksgiving_n and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o we_o and_o again_o similitudinum_fw-la again_o contra_fw-la faustum_n manicheum_n per_fw-la victimas_fw-la similitudinum_fw-la the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o resemblance_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n what_o a_o marvellous_a protestant_n be_v he_o who_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o remembrance_n his_o adore_v be_v thanksgiving_n and_o transubstantiation_n in_o a_o mystery_n and_o not_o in_o deed_n but_o i_o think_v father_n barnard_n will_v be_v a_o protestant_n also_o for_o he_o deo_fw-la he_o de_fw-fr diligend_n deo_fw-la say_v that_o these_o word_n qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o which_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n eternal_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v who_o so_o do_v meditate_v upon_o my_o death_n and_o by_o my_o example_n mortify_v his_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n have_v eternal_a life_n that_o be_v if_o you_o suffer_v together_o you_o shall_v reign_v together_o yesterday_o transubstantiation_n come_v up_o as_o yesterday_o but_o here_o i_o need_v not_o so_o much_o to_o trouble_v thou_o with_o father_n see_v this_o devise_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v hatch_v less_o than_o 400._o year_n a_o go_v and_o that_o 5._o that_o anno_fw-la 1215._o read_v the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o decreet_a all_o lib._n 3._o tit_n 41._o cap._n 5._o in_o a_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o there_o you_o shall_v find_v francis_n and_o dominicke_n the_o head_n spring_v of_o two_o religion_n to_o be_v great_a help_n to_o the_o pope_n there_o shall_v thou_o find_v auricular_a confession_n and_o mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la thrust_v into_o the_o institution_n in_o the_o mass_n hereupon_o honorius_n the_o 3._o espy_v in_o look_v upon_o this_o new_a glass_n of_o transubstantion_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o sacrament_n think_v it_o reason_n to_o give_v he_o reverence_n therefore_o he_o 10._o he_o 16._o cap._n 10._o devise_v and_o ordain_v the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o adore_v and_o reserve_v in_o reverend_a manner_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v merueil_v that_o honorius_n be_v so_o hasty_a before_o it_o be_v perfect_o resolve_v whether_o the_o water_n be_v transubstantiate_v with_o the_o wine_n for_o the_o foresaid_a innocent_a the_o three_o transmutari_fw-la three_o 16._o cap._n 6._o illa_fw-la probabilior_fw-la iudicatur_fw-la quae_fw-la asserit_fw-la aquam_fw-la cum_fw-la vino_fw-la in_o sanguinem_fw-la transmutari_fw-la do_v but_o probable_o conjecture_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o he_o say_v the_o schoolman_n agree_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o these_o testimony_n that_o this_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a idol_n of_o transubstantiation_n with_o his_o adoration_n be_v a_o new_a bear_v monster_n adore_v by_o they_o which_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o thing_n corruptible_a therefore_o god_n give_v they_o over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o believe_v lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o to_o trust_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o can_v see_v they_o will_v be_v a_o fear_v of_o their_o very_a table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n and_o their_o prosperity_n their_o ruin_n the_o four_o foundamentall_a point_n be_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o covenant_n scripture_n 4._o of_o the_o scripture_n namely_o the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n spirit_n let_v we_o here_o what_o the_o ancient_a protestants_n profess_v in_o the_o primative_a flower_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n among_o the_o gentile_n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n a_o very_a ancient_a protestant_n 47_o protestant_n adverse_a heres_fw-la lib._n 2._o ca._n 47_o protest_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a for_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o again_o 12._o again_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o the_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n show_v or_o teach_v can_v be_v show_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o teach_v that_o 5._o that_o lib._n 5._o no_o small_a punishment_n belong_v to_o they_o which_o add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o last_o he_o 2._o he_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shift_n of_o the_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v of_o they_o which_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n here_o you_o see_v that_o irenaeus_n make_v these_o boast_a papist_n heretic_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n do_v foist_v in_o their_o tradition_n affirm_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n by_o their_o sense_n or_o magisteriall_a power_n but_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o scripture_n itself_o and_o last_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o add_v unwritten_a verity_n tradition_n canon_n and_o decree_n and_o such_o like_a tumperie_n to_o the_o perfect_a scripture_n in_o the_o next_o age_n of_o protestant_n come_v up_o that_o great_a scholar_n origen_n and_o he_o 7._o he_o in_o ezech._n homil_n 7._o protest_v against_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n thus_o they_o which_o tear_v the_o scripture_n sow_v those_o thing_n do_v rend_v the_o word_n from_o the_o word_n and_o make_v feign_a point_n of_o doctrine_n do_v serve_v idol_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o let_v we_o follow_v no_o man_n and_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v any_o jesus_n christ_n be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o be_v follow_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v describe_v and_o we_o know_v the_o do_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o holy_a volume_n or_o writing_n that_o pattern_n be_v sure_a that_o example_n be_v sound_a which_o who_o so_o desire_v to_o follow_v do_v walk_v without_o danger_n in_o the_o next_o age_n of_o protestant_n stand_v up_o basilius_n magnus_n and_o with_o open_a mouth_n denounce_v fide_fw-la denounce_v de_fw-fr vera_fw-la ac_fw-la pia_fw-la fide_fw-la against_o the_o arrogant_a pride_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o all_o his_o commandment_n faithful_a establish_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o do_v in_o equity_n and_o truth_n without_o doubt_n this_o will_v be_v a_o most_o manifest_a argument_n of_o infidelity_n &_o a_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o pride_n if_o any_o man_n will_v reject_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v or_o bring_v in_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v my_o sheep_n here_o my_o voice_n &_o a_o little_a before_o the_o same_o say_v they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o will_v fly_v from_o he_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n in_o the_o next_o age_n chrysostome_n step_v forth_o &_o protest_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 8._o scripture_n upon_o joh._n cap._n 8._o say_v if_o we_o will_v diligent_o search_v the_o scripture_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o attain_v salvation_n but_o saint_n augustine_n a_o little_a before_o he_o beat_v down_o
all_o writing_n of_o bishop_n province_n and_o general_a counsel_n as_o uncertain_a and_o unperfect_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v amend_v but_o lift_v up_o the_o scripture_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o only_a sure_a and_o sufficient_a truth_n 3._o truth_n de_fw-fr baptism_n contra_fw-la donat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o say_v who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v contain_v within_o certain_a bound_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n come_v after_o as_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n &_o dispute_v of_o or_o about_o it_z but_o the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v write_v after_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o canon_n or_o be_v now_o write_v may_v be_v reprehend_v both_o by_o the_o speech_n peraventure_fw-fr more_o wise_a of_o any_o man_n more_o wise_a in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o grave_a authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n &_o prudencie_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o by_o counsel_n if_o peraventure_fw-fr any_o thing_n in_o they_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n also_o counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o several_a region_n or_o province_n be_v to_o give_v place_n without_o any_o stagger_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o full_a counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o those_o very_a full_a counsel_n often_o the_o former_a may_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o latter_a when_o as_o by_o any_o experience_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v know_v which_o be_v hide_v cyrillus_n in_o that_o very_a age_n show_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n a_o very_a true_a protestant_n 68_o protestant_n upon_o joh._n 20._o cap._n 68_o say_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o writer_n have_v think_v sufficient_a as_o well_o for_o manner_n as_o doctrine_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o right_a faith_n and_o work_v and_o virtue_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o theophilact_n one_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_n condescend_v to_o this_o doctrine_n 3._o doctrine_n upon_o 2._o tim._n 3._o and_o say_v nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nequeat_fw-la scripture_n dissolute_a there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v assoil_v by_o the_o scripture_n here_o the_o christian_a reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_a religion_n be_v the_o same_o of_o protestant_n hold_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o only_a canon_n of_o faith_n the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n most_o certain_a and_o sure_a to_o discern_v all_o truth_n and_o able_a to_o assoil_v all_o dobt_n and_o question_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v no_o man_n because_o bishop_n letter_n &_o the_o most_o general_a and_o full_a counsel_n may_v be_v amend_v and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n or_o dispute_v so_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o the_o church_n judge_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n or_o that_o we_o need_v and_o must_v accept_v with_o equal_a reverence_n tradition_n or_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n without_o dispute_v and_o such_o like_a blasphemy_n gratian_n also_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o decree_n who_o 1160._o who_o about_o ann._n 1160._o live_v in_o the_o chief_a growth_n of_o corruption_n do_v publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o speak_v of_o divine_a law_n he_o show_v the_o determination_n of_o ancient_a father_n to_o set_v the_o holy_a scripture_n above_o all_o other_o law_n whatsoever_o and_o first_o above_o all_o custom_n in_o christus_fw-la in_o distinct_a 8._o ca._n si_fw-mi solus_fw-la christus_fw-la these_o word_n if_o christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o any_o man_n before_o we_o think_v meet_v to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n who_o be_v before_o all_o have_v first_o do_v for_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n see_v god_n speak_v by_o esai_n the_o prophet_n and_o say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n second_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n follow_v scripture_n for_o so_o the_o gloss_n interprete_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o distinction_n follow_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n only_o not_o to_o err_v solit_fw-la err_v distinct_a 9_o cap._n ego_fw-la solit_fw-la say_v i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v unto_o those_o write_n only_o which_o now_o be_v call_v canonical_a this_o reverence_n and_o honour_n that_o i_o believe_v that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v err_v and_o again_o frater_fw-la again_o cap._n noli_fw-la frater_fw-la do_v not_o desire_v brother_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o bishop_n cavil_n against_o so_o many_o so_o excellent_a and_o undoubted_a testimony_n divine_a etc._n etc._n whether_o they_o be_v we_o or_o hillarius_n or_o cyprian_a and_o agrippinus_n before_o the_o part_n of_o donatus_n be_v separate_v and_o first_o this_o kind_n of_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o read_v as_o though_o a_o testimony_n be_v so_o bring_v out_o of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o think_v contrary_a if_o in_o any_o place_n they_o understand_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n do_v require_v and_o again_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o account_v the_o disputation_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o although_o catholic_a and_o reverend_a man_n like_v unto_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o save_v the_o reverence_n due_a unto_o these_o man_n to_o improove_v some_o thing_n in_o their_o writing_n and_o to_o reject_v it_o if_o happy_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o think_v or_o imagine_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n have_v in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o gratian_n i_o find_v bonaventura_n a_o franciscan_a a_o man_n of_o great_a account_n in_o 1280._o in_o de_fw-fr profectâ—_n religiosorum_fw-la cap._n 6._o he_o live_v about_o ann._n 1280._o his_o time_n with_o clear_a term_n to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestants_n in_o these_o word_n nam_fw-la quod_fw-la ratio_fw-la nostra_fw-la lippa_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o our_o reason_n be_v become_v as_o blear_v eye_v &_o our_o understanding_n darken_v through_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o ourselves_o god_n come_v down_o unto_o we_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o error_n and_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v where_o we_o may_v find_v sufficient_o and_o true_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o unto_o salvation_n that_o in_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v our_o sense_n but_o humble_o submit_v our_o sense_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o will_v not_o err_v nicholas_n lyra_n in_o the_o 1315._o the_o 1315._o next_o age_n protest_v for_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a manner_n 31._o manner_n upon_o the_o proverb_n ca._n 31._o say_v sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la continet_fw-la firmam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v the_o firm_a and_o inviolable_a truth_n as_o in_o a_o merchant_n ship_n be_v carry_v diverse_a thing_n necessary_a for_o man_n life_n so_o in_o scripture_n be_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o i_o overcloy_v not_o the_o reader_n with_o many_o testimony_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o will_v now_o turn_v to_o the_o other_o side_n to_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n how_o it_o come_v up_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v lose_v their_o first_o authority_n and_o honour_n sure_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o not_o in_o 400._o or_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n for_o than_o say_v the_o gloss_n upon_o 15._o upon_o upon_o distinct_a 9_o cap._n noli_fw-la i_o 15._o gratian_n that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n augustina_n scripta_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la autentica_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o writing_n of_o augustine_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a father_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o 1200._o but_o that_o be_v about_o anno_fw-la 1200._o now_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v hold_v to_o the_o utmost_a jod._n and_o this_o gratian_n romana_fw-la gratian_n distinct_a 15._o cap._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la send_v we_o to_o gelasius_n for_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n
work_v together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o merit_n and_o deserve_v of_o salvation_n s._n paul_n teach_v the_o roman_n that_o 8.8_o that_o rom._n 8.8_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o unregenerate_a can_v not_o please_v god_n and_o again_o 3.12_o again_o cap._n 3.12_o they_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o have_v be_v make_v altogether_o unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o and_o he_o open_v himself_o else_o where_o say_v 4.17.18_o say_v eph._n 4.17.18_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o ignorance_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o this_o maxim_n to_o the_o same_o roman_n 14.23_o roman_n rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n therefore_o his_o doctrine_n to_o they_o be_v this_o that_o by_o their_o exceed_a ignorance_n the_o unregenerate_a do_v nothing_o but_o such_o as_o be_v sin_n in_o god_n eyesight_n these_o late_a romiste_n do_v 7._o do_v council_n trident_n sesse_n 6._o canon_n 7._o accurse_v this_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o all_o they_o that_o say_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o be_v true_o sin_n saint_n peter_n teach_v the_o jew_n 4.12_o jew_n act._n 4.12_o that_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o none_o other_o mean_v none_o other_o but_o christ_n for_o that_o there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v these_o degenerate_a pretender_n of_o peter_n place_n salvation_n in_o other_o as_o in_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o say_v there_o be_v other_o name_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v as_o diriges_fw-la religious_a order_n and_o vow_n pilgrimage_n pardon_n relic_n and_o many_o other_o name_n by_o they_o devise_v saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o ancient_a roman_n that_o 8.33.34_o that_o rom._n 4.25_o &_o 8.33.34_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v to_o make_v we_o righteous_a and_o be_v hereby_o justify_v of_o god_n nothing_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n nor_o condemn_v us._n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o chryst_n be_v the_o perfect_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n these_o bastard_n roman_n do_v say_v that_o we_o yet_o need_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o do_v and_o fulfil_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n s._n peter_n doctrine_n say_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a 2.5.9_o faithful_a 1._o pet._n 2.5.9_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n these_o counterfeit_a successor_n of_o peter_n add_v a_o new_a devise_n say_v that_o their_o priest_n have_v a_o especial_a office_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n namely_o their_o host_n s._n paul_n teach_v the_o old_a roman_n that_o 8.34_o that_o rom._n 8.34_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n these_o decline_a romiste_n say_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v intercessor_n for_o us._n saint_n peter_n teach_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o the_o say_v 5.1.2_o say_v 1._o pet._n 5.1.2_o peter_n be_v a_o elder_a as_o other_o elder_n &_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o such_o elder_n shall_v not_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n these_o stately_a prelate_n make_n themselves_o lord_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n disdain_v at_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o christian_a roman_n that_o 3.28_o that_o rom._n 3.28_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n these_o antichristian_a roman_n say_v that_o by_o do_v good_a work_n a_o man_n be_v just_a and_o justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o christian_a roman_n that_o 7.7_o that_o rom._n 7.7_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n and_o though_o he_o do_v will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v it_o these_o antichristian_a roman_n do_v say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a after_o baptism_n but_o only_o leave_v for_o the_o spiritual_a battle_n to_o be_v resist_v saint_n peter_n doctrine_n to_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o we_o must_v do_v good_a work_n 2.12.15_o work_n 1._o pet._n 2.12.15_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n and_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o to_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n the_o new_a learning_n of_o these_o man_n be_v that_o we_o must_v do_v good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v win_v heaven_n thereby_o saint_n peter_n doctrine_n to_o the_o jew_n say_v 3.1.15_o say_v 1._o pet._n 1.23_o &_o 2.1_o &_o epist_n 2._o cap._n 3.1.15_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o that_o it_o be_v sincere_a milk_n and_o commend_v unto_o they_o his_o own_o and_o also_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o faithful_a roman_n 16.26_o roman_n rom._n 1.2_o &_o 16.26_o that_o god_n promise_v the_o gospel_n before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o god_n command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v teach_v all_o nation_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n these_o roman_n of_o the_o new_a learning_n do_v say_v that_o the_o traditionibus_fw-la the_o read_v martin_n peresius_n aila_n de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la scripture_n can_v not_o teach_v all_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o must_v learn_v somewhat_o touch_v faith_n and_o salvation_n by_o tradition_n canon_n and_o the_o magisteriall_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o equal_v these_o with_o holy_a scripture_n to_o teach_v that_o which_o can_v be_v find_v and_o learn_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o roman_n the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v 10.12_o say_v rom._n 10.12_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o grecian_a for_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o be_v right_o unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o &_o s._n peter_n doctrine_n agree_v thereunto_o where_o he_o say_v 10.34.35_o say_v act._n 10.34.35_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o these_o late_a bvilder_n place_n the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o call_v it_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n s._n peter_n doctrine_n to_o the_o jew_n say_v 5.17_o say_v 1._o pet._n 1.3_o &_o 2_o 5.17_o that_o he_o pray_v and_o bless_v god_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v fear_v god_n and_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o s._n paul_n 16._o paul_n rom._n 1._o &_o 10_o &_o 15._o &_o 16._o teach_v the_o believe_a roman_n by_o his_o own_o ensample_n in_o diverse_a prayer_n and_o by_o a_o general_a example_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v worship_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n only_o these_o new_a deviser_n give_v this_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o saint_n relic_n and_o image_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o serve_v worship_n and_o pray_v to_o they_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o roman_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n that_o after_o 4.11_o after_o rom._n 4.11_o justification_n by_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n to_o seal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o s._n peter_n doctrine_n to_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o 3._o that_o 1._o pet._n 3._o baptism_n save_v we_o but_o not_o by_o the_o outward_a wash_n away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n to_o god_n 21._o 21._o these_o new_a forger_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n make_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o work_n wrought_v to_o contain_v &_o to_o confer_v grace_n and_o to_o justify_v together_o with_o faith_n and_o that_o without_o baptism_n there_o happen_v no_o justification_n saint_n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n write_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o all_o nation_n to_o learn_v god_n word_n and_o wheresoever_o they_o give_v instruction_n follow_v instruction_n this_o appear_v act._n 2._o &_o all_o the_o whole_a story_n follow_v they_o do_v it_o in_o that_o language_n which_o may_v best_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n but_o these_o new_a religion_n maker_n deliver_v instruction_n &_o teach_v man_n
rise_v up_o without_o god_n authority_n by_o man_n how_o where_o and_o when_o since_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o founder_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o religion_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o most_o of_o the_o particular_n wherein_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v speak_v for_o i_o can_v make_v in_o so_o short_a a_o room_n a_o exact_a treatise_n but_o only_a as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v convenient_o so_o far_o to_o show_v the_o christian_n reader_n as_o he_o may_v sufficient_o see_v and_o perceive_v that_o popery_n have_v his_o original_n from_o man_n and_o not_o from_o god_n &_o that_o it_o come_v up_o since_o and_o under_o the_o christian_a religion_n like_v unto_o the_o juie_n that_o come_v up_o after_o the_o oak_n and_o take_v hold_v thereon_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o overspread_v it_o and_o cover_v it_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o we_o can_v scarce_o see_v or_o discern_v the_o oak_n time_n history_n differ_v in_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o here_o i_o be_o to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o history_n writer_n and_o reporter_n of_o antiquity_n differ_v much_o in_o these_o cause_n about_o the_o time_n so_o as_o the_o cronologie_n writer_n find_v themselves_o encumber_v how_o to_o set_v down_o the_o certainty_n in_o many_o thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o though_o the_o author_n disagree_v about_o the_o certain_a time_n yet_o the_o matter_n be_v make_v undoubted_a when_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v find_v out_o to_o come_v in_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherein_o i_o make_v choice_n to_o take_v our_o testimony_n from_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a papist_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o cause_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v when_o themselves_n can_v but_o yield_v unto_o we_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o proof_n of_o their_o new_a bear_a superstition_n popery_n two_o devise_n to_o hide_v the_o newness_n of_o popery_n they_o have_v two_o great_a help_n to_o maintain_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o folly_n first_o the_o authorise_v of_o counterfeit_a write_n such_o as_o be_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o clemens_n anacletus_fw-la and_o other_o of_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o not_o only_o disagree_v in_o stile_n and_o matter_n from_o the_o time_n they_o pretend_v but_o also_o tell_v of_o those_o thing_n and_o person_n which_o be_v many_o year_n after_o do_v very_o much_o argue_v that_o when_o the_o papist_n be_v fain_o to_o run_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o such_o muddy_a and_o unsettle_a wales_n of_o forge_a authority_n their_o foundation_n be_v not_o so_o deep_a in_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o they_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n their_o second_o help_n be_v that_o they_o proine_n pare_v and_o lop_v and_o engraft_v the_o writing_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o teach_v they_o by_o a_o new_a devise_n call_v index_n expurgatorius_fw-la hatch_v in_o the_o late_a counsel_n of_o trent_n 1571._o anno_fw-la 1571._o to_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v best_a for_o there_o sea_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n where_o they_o like_v not_o of_o their_o say_n if_o they_o may_v thus_o authorise_v false_a witness_n to_o speak_v for_o their_o purpose_n as_o they_o listen_v and_o gag_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o true_a witness_n they_o can_v speak_v no_o further_o but_o as_o they_o give_v they_o leave_v then_o may_v every_o simple_a man_n see_v in_o they_o that_o a_o evil_a conscience_n find_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o antiquity_n of_o truth_n do_v cause_v they_o to_o invent_v shift_n to_o colour_n and_o cloak_n their_o wicked_a forgery_n and_o new_a devise_n by_o which_o they_o have_v many_o year_n abuse_v god_n people_n but_o ggd_n be_v thank_v who_o bring_v the_o hide_a and_o secret_a thing_n of_o the_o wicked_a unto_o light_n he_o have_v confound_v their_o wisdom_n that_o all_o this_o do_v not_o hide_v their_o filthy_a and_o earthly_a generation_n for_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o saint_n paul_n concern_v such_o perverse_a and_o curse_a speaker_n which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o be_v now_o in_o the_o eye_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o man_n come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o 3.9_o he_o 2._o tim._n 3.9_o say_v they_o shall_v prevail_v no_o long_o for_o their_o madness_n shall_v be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n 3._o and_o this_o very_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n cause_v their_o own_o tong_n to_o take_v they_o and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v foolishness_n mark_v therefore_o and_o consider_v how_o they_o confound_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o invention_n ad_fw-la devise_n martinus_n peresius_n aiala_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o very_a zealous_a papist_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n in_o read_v of_o antiquity_n write_v a_o 1549._o a_o print_a at_o paris_n 1549._o book_n of_o tradition_n dedicate_v to_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n where_o he_o expressun_fw-it he_o in_o his_o preface_n nisi_fw-la attramento_fw-la mortuo_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la codicibus_fw-la expressun_fw-it call_v the_o inspire_a scripture_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dead_a ink_n in_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o affirm_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o call_v a_o pestiferous_a opinion_n christian_n religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v avouch_v beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n another_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n call_v tradition_n the_o head_n &_o seed_n plot_n as_o he_o say_v of_o almost_o all_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o if_o herein_o we_o agree_v all_o discord_n now_o in_o religion_n will_v quick_o cease_v and_o in_o this_o book_n he_o make_v authoritas_fw-la make_v 3._o pars_fw-la assertio_fw-la 6._o fol._n 6._o divina_fw-la authoritas_fw-la magisterium_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la episcop_n maxim_n romanorum_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la concessa_fw-la authoritas_fw-la three_o fountain_n of_o tradition_n first_o they_o call_v divine_a authority_n that_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n in_o their_o devise_n institute_v &_o deliver_v which_o be_v not_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o fountain_n they_o call_v the_o apostolical_a mastership_n where_o they_o have_v tradition_n some_o in_o the_o canon_n apostolical_a &_o some_o in_o holy_a man_n writing_n the_o last_o fountain_n be_v the_o mastership_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o most_o of_o all_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o they_o also_o call_v the_o 44._o the_o pars_fw-la 2._o assert_v 5._o fol._n 44._o mastership_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o be_v a_o power_n as_o they_o say_v to_o judge_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o make_v diverse_a law_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o this_o last_o give_v power_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o here_o as_o they_o say_v we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n here_o the_o authority_n of_o decretalle_n be_v make_v firm_a and_o this_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o privilege_n that_o can_v err_v be_v of_o that_o authentical_a authority_n if_o we_o believe_v they_o that_o no_o man_n must_v once_o reason_n against_o it_o out_o of_o these_o fountain_n they_o draw_v their_o tradition_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n of_o confirmation_n auricular_a confession_n and_o penitential_a satisfaction_n the_o tradition_n of_o order_n and_o his_o rite_n the_o fearful_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n transubstantiation_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a communion_n under_o one_o kind_n purgatory_n extreme_a unction_n worship_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n worship_n of_o relic_n image_n exorcism_n lent_n fast_n single_a life_n vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o such_o like_a in_o handle_v of_o which_o tradition_n he_o etc._n he_o postulat_fw-la 3._o fol._n aut_fw-la quia_fw-la legi_fw-la dei_fw-la repugnant_a &_o proximae_fw-la sunt_fw-la occasiones_fw-la peccandi_fw-la etc._n etc._n give_v we_o a_o rule_n to_o discern_v humane_a tradition_n from_o divine_a say_n tradition_n which_o be_v not_o good_a be_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v very_o near_a occasion_n to_o sin_n or_o derogate_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n or_o they_o be_v frivolous_a burdensome_a and_o of_o no_o profit_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v these_o three_o rule_n we_o shall_v easy_o prove_v popery_n to_o be_v no_o good_a tradition_n but_o a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o first_o rule_n i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o all_o their_o popish_a religion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o religion_n which_o god_n teach_v abraham_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n teach_v the_o jew_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v all_o nation_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o paul_n teach_v the_o ancient_a roman_n and_o which_o peter_n teach_v the_o jew_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o these_o tradition_n be_v
as_o they_o confess_v not_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n can_v be_v good_a if_o the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o rule_n be_v true_a second_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o some_o of_o these_o as_o their_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n rite_n in_o baptism_n confirmation_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n be_v by_o popish_a doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o they_o stand_v up_o to_o show_v themselves_o available_a to_o salvation_n because_o they_o false_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o contain_v all_o thing_n necssarie_a to_o salvation_n yea_o they_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o a_o lie_n when_o it_o say_v 3.15.16.17_o say_v 2._o tim._n 3.15.16.17_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n then_o to_o make_v his_o inspire_a word_n write_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n here_o then_o by_o their_o own_o rule_n fall_v down_o their_o tradition_n forge_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o presume_v by_o their_o church_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a there_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n these_o be_v but_o devise_n of_o man_n &_o tradition_n not_o good_a now_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o their_o rule_n where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o naughty_a tradition_n be_v very_o near_a occasion_n of_o sin_n these_o tradition_n break_v that_o rule_n also_o for_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v all_o sin_n in_o that_o god_n never_o command_v they_o and_o come_v under_o that_o check_n 15.2_o check_n math._n 15.2_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n they_o can_v never_o deny_v by_o any_o good_a reason_n but_o that_o by_o these_o tradition_n they_o give_v occasion_n of_o sin_n many_o way_n as_o in_o baptism_n man_n can_v discern_v the_o true_a work_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n unto_o which_o be_v give_v the_o very_a power_n and_o operation_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n relic_n image_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n they_o be_v lead_v unto_o sin_n be_v direct_o against_o that_o commandment_n which_o say_v 4.10_o say_v math._n 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o their_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o single_a life_n give_v occasion_n of_o all_o filthiness_n buggery_n and_o murder_n and_o sodomitry_n but_o if_o in_o these_o tradition_n there_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o particular_a contradiction_n to_o holy_a scripture_n then_o where_o be_v their_o foundation_n as_o for_o example_n the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v 18._o say_v heb._n 18._o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n they_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v it_o be_v 4.1_o be_v 1._o tim._n 4.1_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v meat_n and_o marriage_n these_o tradition_n make_v priesthood_n vow_n and_o hold_v the_o child_n at_o baptism_n to_o hinder_v marriage_n and_o that_o lent_n and_o ember_n day_n must_v not_o see_v any_o flesh_n and_o that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o 20._o thou_o precep_v 2._o exod._n 20._o shall_v make_v no_o image_n nor_o worship_n they_o and_o they_o say_v thou_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o worship_v they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o as_o be_v before_o apparent_a to_o be_v see_v whereof_o i_o think_v good_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o remember_v what_o have_v be_v before_o write_v for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n to_o know_v a_o naughty_a tradition_n to_o be_v of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n they_o say_v it_o be_v naught_o if_o it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n i_o pray_v you_o look_v upon_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o tradition_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o merit_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o justification_n all_o which_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n because_o there_o be_v 4.12_o be_v act._n 4.12_o no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v these_o be_v new_a name_n challenge_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o cause_n man_n to_o give_v his_o glory_n unto_o other_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o rule_n see_v they_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v no_o good_a tradition_n but_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n not_o sufferable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n last_o they_o be_v frivolous_a and_o burdenous_a etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o their_o rule_n to_o know_v tradition_n to_o be_v of_o man_n do_v but_o look_v upon_o the_o number_n if_o decree_n if_o gratian'ss_n decree_n one_o book_n can_v show_v we_o 3090._o decree_n whereof_o most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o these_o tradition_n and_o that_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o in_o decretal_a and_o extravagants_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o thousand_o more_o then_o how_o can_v they_o avoid_v the_o name_n of_o burden_n and_o as_o for_o their_o profit_n if_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o holy_a scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o 1.3_o that_o heb._n 1.3_o christ_n by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n what_o profit_n can_v there_o be_v in_o any_o or_o all_o of_o these_o except_o we_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o purge_v our_o sin_n but_o their_o own_o conscience_n tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o as_o for_o example_n when_o they_o can_v bapt_v can_v manipul_n curate_n cap._n 8._o the_o annex_v bapt_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o tradition_n in_o baptism_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n because_o that_o without_o they_o baptism_n may_v be_v well_o give_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o have_v as_o great_a a_o warrant_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n we_o may_v very_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v all_o but_o frivolous_a and_o superfluous_a overspread_a outslippe_n of_o man_n devise_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o determine_v of_o this_o goodly_a popish_a trash_n but_o that_o they_o can_v be_v ancient_a &_o authentical_a after_o god_n word_n see_v they_o can_v agree_v to_o their_o own_o rule_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o that_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a that_o they_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a book_n dead_a ink_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o tradition_n unless_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o tradition_n and_o understand_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o mastership_n of_o their_o church_n we_o be_v then_o come_v thus_o far_o that_o popery_n be_v a_o tradition_n not_o write_v with_o dead_a ink_n in_o god_n holy_a book_n but_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n which_o by_o their_o own_o rule_n can_v be_v find_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o a_o mere_a devise_n of_o man_n foolishness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v very_a fable_n much_o displease_v and_o abominable_a in_o the_o holy_a eye_n of_o almighty_a god_n 4_o now_o let_v we_o look_v into_o the_o particular_n here_o come_v the_o 1544._o the_o antididagma_n print_v at_o lovan_n 1544._o reverend_a canon_n of_o colen_n who_o in_o the_o general_a join_v with_o this_o great_a clerk_n peresius_n in_o many_o thing_n cry_v with_o he_o traditum_fw-la est_fw-la or_o traditum_fw-la tenemus_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n or_o we_o hold_v it_o a_o tradition_n and_o this_o they_o do_v where_o they_o be_v to_o show_v their_o original_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o maintain_v any_o foolish_a or_o wicked_a thing_n by_o such_o a_o devise_n yet_o be_v these_o learned_a man_n of_o colon_n content_a to_o tell_v we_o one_o or_o two_o originalle_n first_o 70._o first_o pag._n 70._o they_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o apostle_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o the_o church_n observe_v that_o order_n a_o long_a time_n after_o therefore_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o to_o keep_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o common_a people_n be_v but_o new_a learning_n so_o also_o they_o 143._o they_o pag._n 143._o say_v their_o holy_a day_n reckon_v by_o name_n 22._o
will_v lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n 4.2_o haste_n malack_n 4.2_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v and_o health_n shall_v be_v under_o his_o wing_n etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n more_o plain_o show_v that_o where_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v 4.16_o know_v math._n 4.16_o the_o people_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o that_o he_o 1.78.79_o he_o luc._n 1.78.79_o be_v the_o day_n spring_n from_o on_o high_a give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 1.10_o death_n 2._o tim._n 1.10_o and_o that_o he_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a in_o any_o other_o mean_a to_o attain_v unto_o righteousness_n or_o salvation_n thus_o he_o speak_v express_o that_o there_o be_v no_o 4.11_o no_o act._n 4.11_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n be_v give_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v now_o what_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o regard_n namely_o that_o 18._o that_o artic._n 18._o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v accurse_v &_o abhor_v that_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o law_n or_o sect_n that_o he_o profess_v etc._n etc._n for_o holy_a scripture_n do_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o man_n must_v be_v save_v so_o that_o here_o you_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n moses_n the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n determine_v one_o way_n of_o man_n restore_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o very_a same_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o five_o article_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a author_n of_o our_o salvation_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v of_o he_o 5._o jesus_n christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n in_o this_o article_n we_o embrace_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o where_o we_o understand_v not_o that_o god_n alone_o or_o man_n alone_o be_v christ_n but_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n by_o god_n we_o understand_v the_o only_a and_o everlasting_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n by_o man_n we_o understande_v that_o he_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o a_o very_a natural_a man_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n have_v body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o faculty_n and_o quality_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n as_o we_o have_v only_a sin_n except_v and_o that_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o confound_v nor_o separate_v but_o unite_v &_o distinct_a as_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n have_v their_o several_a nature_n &_o property_n make_v but_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o man_n so_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n assume_v the_o manhood_n change_v not_o itself_o nor_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n assume_v but_o god_n &_o man_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n make_v one_o jesus_n christ_n and_o savior_n who_o by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o obedience_n suffer_v death_n resurrection_n ascension_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o last_o by_o his_o judgement_n have_v and_o will_v save_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n &_o declare_v &_o make_v manifest_a the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o reprobate_a and_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n which_o office_n of_o mediator_n we_o thus_o understand_v that_o where_o all_o mankind_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n there_o whole_a nature_n corrupt_v &_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o damnation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v in_o himself_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v nothing_o sound_a be_v unable_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v please_v god_n for_o his_o restore_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o free_a love_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o become_v a_o man_n that_o where_o man_n have_v sin_v by_o man_n may_v come_v deliverance_n from_o sin_n but_o because_o we_o man_n be_v wicked_a &_o void_a of_o strength_n he_o be_v also_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v we_o and_o so_o be_v god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v a_o fit_a mediator_n to_o make_v peace_n that_o where_o by_o sin_n we_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n he_o be_v righteous_a &_o suffer_v for_o we_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v apt_a to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n be_v belove_v of_o his_o father_n his_o do_v and_o suffer_v set_v we_o free_a from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v we_o so_o far_o into_o god_n favour_n that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a adopt_a child_n to_o his_o father_n and_o heir_n under_o hope_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n &_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o and_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o our_o heart_n be_v purify_v god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o us._n in_o which_o office_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n first_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o bring_v unto_o we_o the_o oracle_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o second_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n he_o offer_v himself_o a_o immaculate_a lamb_n a_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o continual_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o he_o be_v king_n he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v lord_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o rule_v it_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o sit_v and_o reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n till_o all_o his_o enemy_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n be_v destroy_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v he_o will_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o this_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o brief_o but_o faithful_o describe_v see_v we_o now_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o that_o ancient_a faith_n which_o be_v teach_v abraham_n first_o for_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n 18._o christ_n gen._n 18._o he_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n in_o the_o plain_a of_o mamre_n where_o one_o of_o the_o three_o angel_n be_v call_v jehovah_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n only_o and_o again_o 22._o again_o cap._n 22._o when_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n a_o angel_n call_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n say_v now_o i_o know_v thou_o fear_v god_n see_v for_o my_o sake_n thou_o have_v not_o spare_v thy_o only_a son_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o where_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o the_o son_n be_v 63.9_o be_v esai_n 63.9_o else_o where_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o by_o special_a name_n 10.21_o name_n dan._n 10.21_o michael_n our_o prince_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n who_o like_o god_n which_o fit_o declare_v his_o godhead_n for_o so_o be_v it_o say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 89.8_o psalm_n psal_n 89.8_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o a_o mighty_a god_n and_o thy_o truth_n be_v about_o thou_o second_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v assume_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v teach_v abraham_n when_o god_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o say_v in_o thy_o seed_n which_o argue_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v man_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 2.16.17_o say_v heb._n 2.16.17_o he_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v see_v he_o come_v to_o save_v man_n who_o he_o will_v make_v his_o brethren_n by_o adoption_n it_o become_v he_o to_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o very_a true_a and_o natural_a man_n his_o office_n be_v direct_o teach_v in_o that_o all_z the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v bless_v that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o that_o curse_a estate_n of_o original_a
dignity_n as_o they_o do_v proper_o and_o natural_o require_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v 4.3.4.5_o be_v 1._o thess_n 4.3.4.5_o god_n pleasure_n that_o they_o who_o he_o free_o iustify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o cleanse_v by_o faith_n shall_v not_o wallow_v in_o the_o puddle_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n like_o the_o gentiles_n who_o know_v not_o god_n but_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n his_o saint_n and_o child_n by_o their_o godly_a life_n and_o honest_a conversation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n sanctify_v those_o who_o he_o justifi_v he_o will_v have_v they_o approve_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o good_a work_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 2.10_o write_v eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o 3.9_o they_o 1._o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o two_o place_n first_o you_o may_v observe_v our_o sanctification_n in_o the_o word_n creation_n and_o seed_n for_o by_o the_o one_o be_v signify_v our_o new_a birth_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v which_o as_o seed_n begin_v a_o godly_a life_n in_o us._n second_o our_o faith_n in_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o god_n child_n for_o we_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o christ_n and_o god_n child_n but_o by_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o place_n agree_v with_o the_o article_n that_o they_o which_o be_v make_v god_n child_n by_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o sanctify_v and_o renew_a by_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o walk_v a_o more_o upright_o course_n of_o life_n then_o infidel_n do_v make_v manifest_a their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n and_o they_o which_o be_v otherwise_o have_v no_o faith_n hear_v i_o think_v i_o see_v abraham_n approve_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n by_o a_o most_o constant_a change_n of_o life_n in_o follow_v of_o god_n and_o attend_v upon_o his_o word_n first_o he_o frank_o leave_v 11.8.9_o leave_v gen._n 12.1.3.8_o heb._n 11.8.9_o his_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o forsake_v all_o strange_a religion_n and_o idolatry_n to_o follow_v god_n second_o he_o content_o abide_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o walk_v from_o place_n to_o place_v remain_v in_o tent_n and_o in_o every_o place_n show_v his_o godly_a devotion_n in_o make_v a_o altar_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 13.8_o lord_n cap._n 13.8_o he_o kind_o yield_v to_o his_o nephew_n lot_n 14.19_o &_o 14.19_o for_o avoid_v of_o contention_n 20.17_o &_o 24.1_o &_o 18.23_o &_o 20.17_o charitable_o rescue_v he_o when_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n careful_o provide_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n isaac_n fervent_o entreat_v for_o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n &_o meek_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o have_v take_v away_o his_o wife_n 25._o &_o 23._o &_o 25._o decent_o provide_v for_o his_o wife_n burial_n and_o wise_o before_o his_o death_n set_v a_o order_n between_o his_o child_n concern_v his_o substance_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o be_v 18.19_o be_v cap._n 18.19_o honourable_o commend_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o his_o good_a instruction_n to_o his_o household_n child_n &_o posterity_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o above_o all_o other_o he_o approve_v his_o faith_n in_o this_o that_o upon_o god_n commandment_n he_o so_o ready_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n be_v after_o ismaels_n expulsion_n his_o only_a son_n his_o belove_a son_n and_o concern_v who_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n by_o this_o work_n he_o make_v know_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n whereupon_o saint_n jame_v interpret_n this_o fact_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n bring_v this_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o thus_o he_o speak_v 2.20.21_o speak_v jacob_n 2.20.21_o but_o will_v thou_o understande_v o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v through_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n see_v thou_o not_o that_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_v and_o through_o the_o work_v the_o faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n here_o i_o be_o enforce_v because_o of_o s._n james_n manner_n of_o speak_v to_o clear_v a_o doubt_n before_o i_o can_v conclude_v this_o point_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o saint_n paul_n 4._o paul_n rom._n 4._o contend_v that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v at_o all_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o here_o saint_n james_n seem_v to_o avoutch_v the_o contrary_a say_v be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v through_o work_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o these_o two_o may_v be_v reconcile_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o difference_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o deed_n they_o both_o use_v one_o word_n but_o not_o in_o one_o meaning_n nor_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n for_o saint_n paul_n by_o this_o word_n justify_v mean_v that_o god_n free_o impute_v righteousness_n unto_o he_o as_o name_o 3.24.25.28_o read_v rom._n 4.1.4.5.6.15.16_o and_o cap._n 3.24.25.28_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o saint_n paul_n mind_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o belief_n sake_n and_o for_o nothing_o else_o and_o his_o end_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o that_o this_o blessedness_n to_o be_v just_a before_o god_n come_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n but_o saint_n james_n have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o as_o boast_v of_o faith_n and_o take_v to_o themselves_o licence_n to_o sin_n have_v this_o end_n namely_o to_o prove_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v in_o deed_n no_o faith_n proper_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o a_o dead_a faith_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o word_n justify_v mean_v only_o this_o that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v declare_v and_o make_v know_v tn_z be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o vain_a dead_a and_o fruitless_a faith_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o abraham_n be_v so_o justify_v that_o be_v declare_v and_o make_v know_v to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n testify_v by_o such_o a_o notable_a work_n he_o be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v be_v find_v to_o have_v such_o a_o work_v faith_n or_o else_o we_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v any_o other_o but_o hypocrite_n of_o a_o dead_a and_o counterfeit_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o saint_n james_n first_o consider_v that_o this_o word_n justify_v be_v diverse_o use_v and_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o all_o other_o word_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o every_o place_n for_o rom._n 6._o where_o he_o say_v 6.7_o say_v rom._n 6.7_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v from_o sin_n there_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v free_a as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o translate_v and_o in_o 7.29_o in_o cap._n 7.29_o luke_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n where_o it_o signify_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n goodness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o 11.19_o in_o math._n 11.19_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n where_o it_o signify_v acknowledge_v or_o profess_v or_o declare_v just_a in_o which_o place_n this_o word_n of_o necessity_n have_v such_o sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o several_a place_n afford_v so_o here_o saint_n james_n intention_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o vanity_n of_o he_o that_o boast_v of_o faith_n and_o yet_o live_v wicked_o by_o all_o reason_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n justify_v the_o declare_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n and_o this_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o you_o mark_v his_o propound_v of_o this_o question_n the_o order_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o his_o conclusion_n first_o his_o proposition_n vers_fw-la 14._o what_o avail_v it_o my_o brethren_n though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n when_o he_o have_v no_o work_n can_v the_o faith_n save_v he_o where_o you_o may_v perceive_v he_o speak_v against_o pratler_n and_o hypocrite_n which_o say_v they_o have_v
covenant_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v their_o god_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o he_o require_v obedience_n in_o a_o godly_a life_n do_v insinuate_v that_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o faith_n that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n must_v declare_v their_o faith_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 6.11_o place_n deut._n 6.11_o beware_v thou_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v plain_o that_o where_o disobedience_n be_v there_o be_v no_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v he_o have_v faith_n that_o forget_v he_o in_o who_o he_o shall_v believe_v hereupon_o all_o their_o disobedience_n rebel_a and_o provoke_v of_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o 4.1_o this_o psal_n 78.22.32_o heb._n 4.1_o they_o believe_v not_o god_n and_o this_o do_v moses_n aim_v at_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v set_v up_o the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o unto_o faith_n in_o covenant_v with_o god_n this_o be_v a_o inseparable_a consequent_a that_o if_o we_o embrace_v god_n by_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v his_o commandment_n by_o our_o deed_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o this_o latter_a bewray_v that_o he_o have_v not_o with_o a_o true_a hart_n and_o faith_n receive_v the_o former_a therefore_o the_o prophet_n which_o expound_v the_o law_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n say_v thus_o 1.6_o thus_o mat._n 1.6_o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n etc._n etc._n now_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v son_n no_o way_n but_o by_o faith_n therefore_o this_o prophet_n intend_v that_o we_o be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o faith_n either_o as_o his_o people_n child_n or_o servant_n or_o that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n father_n and_o lord_n except_o our_o deed_n show_v the_o unfainednes_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o honour_n and_o fear_n therefore_o say_v a_o other_o prophet_n 116.10_o prophet_n psal_n 116.10_o i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v make_v it_o a_o most_o assure_a thing_n that_o a_o lively_a faith_n can_v be_v secret_a and_o idle_a but_o will_v show_v itself_o by_o the_o outward_a deed_n and_o namely_o profession_n therefore_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v thus_o describe_v 37.30_o describe_v psal_n 37.30_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a will_v speak_v of_o wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n will_v talk_v of_o judgement_n for_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v righteous_a but_o the_o believer_n and_o how_o be_v we_o righteous_a but_o by_o faith_n this_o teach_v then_o that_o the_o believer_n have_v the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n can_v but_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n both_o in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n even_o as_o the_o unbeliever_n can_v bring_v forth_o any_o other_o but_o evil_a deed_n therefore_o by_o the_o prophet_n evil_a doer_n and_o believer_n be_v make_v contrary_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 9_o write_v verse_n 9_o evil_a doer_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o they_o which_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n and_o again_o 32.10_o again_o psal_n 32.10_o many_o sorrow_n come_v to_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n mercy_n shall_v compass_v he_o but_o the_o gospel_n do_v show_v this_o yet_o more_o bright_o as_o namely_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 5.6_o say_v gal._n 5.6_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n neither_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n do_v not_o only_o take_v hold_v on_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n but_o also_o bud_v out_o before_o god_n and_o man_n the_o sweet_a blossom_n of_o love_n in_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o honesty_n and_o therefore_o christ_n challenge_v they_o for_o no_o believer_n in_o he_o which_o walk_v disobedient_o say_v 6.46_o say_v luk._n 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o master_n master_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v whereupon_o the_o bless_a apostle_n be_v not_o afeard_a to_o say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o a_o new_a man_n in_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n but_o run_v greedy_o after_o his_o lust_n in_o wickedness_n have_v not_o 4.10.11_o not_o eph._n 4.10.11_o learned_a christ_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n and_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n child_n what_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o joyful_a appearance_n of_o christ_n constant_o affirm_v that_o 3.3_o that_o 1._o joh._n 3.3_o every_o man_n who_o have_v this_o hope_n purge_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o again_o 10._o again_o verse_n 10._o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v &_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n so_o that_o as_o clear_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v see_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o day_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a both_o by_o abraham_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o also_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o england_n touch_v work_n be_v most_o sound_a and_o catholic_a namely_o that_o work_v necessary_o follow_v faith_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o he_o that_o live_v licentious_o and_o wicked_o have_v not_o faith_n the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 9_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a &_o perfect_a rule_n of_o religion_n teach_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o be_v full_o whole_o and_o only_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o this_o article_n it_o be_v first_o necessary_a to_o know_v distinct_o what_o be_v this_o word_n of_o god_n for_o some_o man_n confound_v this_o with_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o word_n by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n 5.7_o evangelist_n joh._n 1.1_o &_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o s._n john_n where_o they_o be_v to_o know_v that_o we_o consider_v in_o god_n two_o thing_n what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o what_o outward_o he_o do_v or_o come_v from_o he_o now_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v always_o in_o god_n very_a god_n as_o we_o true_o say_v the_o father_n the_o word_n or_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v over_o the_o same_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v touch_v godliness_n therefore_o call_v god_n word_n because_o it_o come_v not_o nor_o can_v come_v by_o the_o will_n or_o understanding_n of_o man_n or_o any_o creature_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o be_v deliver_v to_o his_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o almighty_a god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n 3._o parent_n gen._n 3._o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n he_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n he_o have_v no_o will_n wit_n nor_o understanding_n touch_v salvation_n till_o god_n call_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o give_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v 25.26_o call_v eph._n 1.9_o colos_n 25.26_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n will_n which_o god_n in_o diverse_a manner_n &_o in_o diverse_a time_n have_v reveil_v to_o his_o church_n 1.21_o church_n numb_a 12._o c._n 7.8_o 2._o pet._n 1.21_o in_o dark_a speech_n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n &_o open_o and_o plain_o as_o unto_o moses_n and_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v 1.1.2_o write_v heb._n 1.1.2_o at_o sundry_a time_n &_o in_o diverse_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o these_o phrase_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v plentiful_a the_o 1._o the_o esai_n 1._o hier._n 1._o lord_n have_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o many_o such_o like_a as_o all_o man_n know_v â—hich_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o this_o be_v understand_v we_o be_v to_o observe_v
statute_n and_o judgement_n here_o you_o see_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o lead_v they_o and_o their_o pen_n which_o moses_n have_v in_o his_o writing_n avouch_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n word_n in_o moses_n book_n so_o far_o as_o they_o will_v be_v understand_v to_o do_v or_o speak_v nothing_o that_o shall_v not_o agree_v unto_o that_o word_n so_o write_v and_o whosoever_o do_v otherwise_o have_v not_o the_o light_n in_o he_o now_o because_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n agree_v in_o their_o write_n in_o declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a the_o same_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o know_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o religion_n our_o saviour_n christ_n reject_v all_o 15.3_o all_o math._n 15.3_o new_a devise_n write_v tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n &_o send_v we_o to_o the_o 24.44_o the_o luk._n 16.29_o cap._n 24.44_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n bid_v we_o to_o 5.39_o to_o joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o also_o to_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a rule_n saint_n peter_n say_v we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n paul_n 3.16_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o perfect_a rule_n or_o touchstone_n then_o that_o which_o be_v most_o sure_a inspire_v of_o god_n profitable_a every_o way_n in_o righteousness_n by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v absolute_a &_o perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o a_o new_a canon_n or_o additament_n of_o rule_n in_o religion_n but_o only_o a_o more_o plain_a revelation_n &_o fulfil_v of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o teach_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o do_v approve_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherefore_o paul_n acknowledge_v that_o 16.26_o that_o rom._n 16.26_o god_n command_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o peter_n 3.22.24_o peter_n act._n 3.22.24_o appeal_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n and_o thenceforth_o that_o they_o foretell_v of_o those_o day_n that_o be_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v manifest_v therein_o and_o therefore_o paul_n protest_v that_o he_o 26.22_o he_o cap._n 26.22_o witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a no_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v wherefore_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o religion_n although_o peradventure_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n in_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n yet_o be_v the_o first_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n a_o witness_n of_o the_o last_o and_o the_o last_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a expounder_n and_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o first_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o matthew_n and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v confirm_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o do_n of_o christ_n by_o several_a scripture_n yea_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o form_n &_o order_n differ_v be_v yet_o prove_v that_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o 3.3_o of_o math._n 3.3_o john_n baptist_n 2.16_o baptist_n act._n 2.16_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n 7.1.12_o apostle_n heb._n 7.1.12_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o change_n of_o the_o law_n 9.9.13_o law_n 1._o cor._n 9.9.13_o provide_v for_o the_o ministry_n though_o not_o by_o tithe_n and_o many_o such_o like_a but_o as_o for_o the_o most_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n i_o hope_v it_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o godly_a christian_a by_o read_v this_o chapter_n throughout_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o truth_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o this_o write_n of_o god_n word_n be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o this_o use_n and_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v and_o how_o to_o try_v and_o find_v out_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o examine_v all_o thing_n we_o hear_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o do_v 17.11_o do_v act._n 17.11_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o berea_n wherefore_o saint_n 1.3.4_o saint_n cap._n 1.3.4_o luke_n affirm_v that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o writing_n be_v that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v be_v instruct_v and_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o for_o the_o church_n 3.1_o church_n philip._n 3.1_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n and_o this_o sure_a thing_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o evangelist_n who_o say_v 20.21_o say_v joh._n 20.21_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n therefore_o as_o moses_n which_o first_o write_v show_v the_o absoluteness_n of_o this_o canon_n of_o god_n word_n write_v by_o 4.2_o by_o deut._n 4.2_o forbid_v all_o add_v to_o and_o take_v from_o so_o the_o last_o book_n of_o this_o canon_n seal_v up_o all_o the_o write_n of_o god_n with_o the_o like_a admonition_n say_v 22.18_o say_v revelat._n 22.18_o i_o protest_v to_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n now_o in_o both_o part_n of_o this_o article_n agree_v to_o all_o these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o judgement_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o we_o say_v church_n say_v artic._n 20._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v scripture_n write_v articl_n 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n 1._o etc._n apolog._n cap._n 9_o divis_fw-la 1._o we_o receive_v and_o embrace_v all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v the_o very_a sure_a and_o infallible_a rule_n whereby_o may_v be_v try_v whether_o the_o church_n do_v swerve_v or_o err_v and_o whereunto_o all_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v and_o that_o against_o these_o scripture_n neither_o law_n nor_o ordinance_n nor_o any_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o most_o absolute_a canon_n of_o god_n word_n agree_v with_o abraham_n moses_n the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o ten_o article_n of_o the_o people_n who_o follow_v the_o right_a religion_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 10_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v catholic_a and_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n hold_v only_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v make_v visible_a and_o know_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o this_o article_n be_v a_o double_a description_n of_o christ_n church_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o visible_a mark_n the_o nature_n be_v in_o three_o thing_n unity_n and_o universality_n and_o faith_n the_o mark_n be_v declare_v by_o their_o profession_n which_o be_v preach_v and_o administer_a the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n by_o unity_n we_o understand_v that_o god_n have_v not_o diverse_a church_n of_o diverse_a sect_n in_o diverse_a place_n or_o time_n but_o howsoever_o time_n and_o place_n may_v have_v some_o external_a and_o temporal_a difference_n yet_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n the_o people_n who_o god_n allow_v and_o accept_v to_o be_v his_o church_n be_v but_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o as_o
to_o worship_n god_n only_o and_o namely_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o alone_o this_o article_n be_v plain_o need_v no_o explanation_n and_o we_o may_v see_v it_o clere_o in_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o be_v call_v from_o the_o 24.2.3_o the_o josh_n 24.2.3_o worship_n of_o strange_a god_n for_o ever_o after_o woorship_v the_o only_a true_a and_o live_a god_n etc._n god_n gen._n 12._o ver_fw-la 14._o &_o 15._o &_o 17._o etc._n etc._n to_o he_o he_o make_v his_o altar_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n swear_v by_o his_o name_n and_o in_o all_o religious_a worship_n as_o sacrifice_v circumcision_n and_o vow_n he_o do_v still_o keep_v himself_o always_o to_o worship_n god_n only_o such_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o we_o say_v purgatory_n say_v artic._n 22._o of_o purgatory_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n pardon_n worship_v and_o adoration_n as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n and_o also_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o feign_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o hereby_o we_o understande_v that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o shall_v worship_v god_n only_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o only_o and_o therefore_o we_o condemn_v all_o worship_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o make_v give_v and_o direct_v to_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o we_o command_v the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o be_v read_v in_o our_o church_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n and_o he_o only_o to_o worship_n moses_n also_o if_o we_o will_v hear_v he_o show_v the_o same_o truth_n first_o in_o the_o affirmative_a he_o say_v 6.13_o say_v deut._n 6.13_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n which_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n 4.10_o christ_n matth._n 4.10_o allege_v in_o their_o meaning_n show_v that_o they_o command_v we_o to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n only_o and_o in_o the_o negative_a moses_n 6.24_o moses_n deut._n 4.14_o etc._n etc._n cap._n 12.2.3_o etc._n etc._n cap._n 13._o &_o 21.8_o num._n 6.24_o testify_v that_o god_n show_v the_o people_n no_o image_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o forbid_v they_o the_o make_n of_o all_o image_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o worship_v of_o any_o such_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o cause_n to_o turn_v to_o he_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n to_o this_o also_o accord_v the_o prophet_n in_o who_o god_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n 50.15_o manner_n psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n 42.8_o etc._n esai_n 42.8_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v unto_o a_o other_o neither_o my_o praise_n to_o carve_a image_n 45.23_o image_n cap._n 45.23_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o return_v that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v by_o i_o and_o therefore_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o reprove_v they_o 1.5_o they_o zepan_n 1.5_o which_o worship_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o malcham_n that_o be_v do_v any_o way_n communicate_v god_n worship_n to_o other_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v only_o to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 62.8_o write_v psal_n 62.8_o trust_v in_o he_o always_o you_o people_n power_n out_o your_o heart_n unto_o he_o for_o god_n be_v our_o hope_n 95.6_o hope_n psal_n 95.6_o let_v we_o worship_v and_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o where_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v 6.9_o pray_v matth._n 6.9_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n say_v when_o you_o pray_v pray_v after_o this_o manner_n there_o you_o may_v perceive_v all_o other_o exclude_v for_o we_o can_v say_v to_o any_o other_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n or_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n therefore_o if_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n we_o must_v pray_v to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o doctrine_n 1.9_o doctrine_n act._n 14.15_o 1._o thess_n 1.9_o call_v man_n from_o dumb_a idol_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o use_v many_o word_n in_o so_o manifest_a a_o matter_n i_o only_o observe_v this_o that_o this_o phrase_n 1.23.25_o phrase_n revel_v 19.10_o &_o 22.9_o act._n 10.25.26_o rom._n 1.23.25_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n shut_v out_o all_o creature_n man_n and_o angel_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o service_n be_v due_a to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v or_o do_v to_o none_o other_o and_o so_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o in_o this_o article_n we_o be_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a faith_n with_o abraham_n moses_n etc._n etc._n the_o twelfte_a article_n of_o certain_a special_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n 12._o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o there_o be_v two_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o first_o entry_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o of_o our_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n the_o second_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n continual_o strengthen_v we_o and_o confirm_v we_o in_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o handle_v of_o this_o article_n if_o i_o declare_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o these_o three_o time_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o law_n &_o of_o the_o gospel_n agree_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o herein_o that_o these_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v only_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o namely_o according_a as_o they_o be_v here_o describe_v &_o no_o otherwise_o and_o second_o that_o herein_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o all_o these_o time_n as_o a_o true_a observer_n of_o god_n word_n therein_o i_o shall_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v the_o most_o ancient_a true_a and_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v the_o nature_n the_o number_n and_o the_o special_a difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o nature_n we_o see_v what_o be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v in_o two_o point_n who_o make_v they_o and_o whereof_o they_o consist_v the_o first_o be_v they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o off_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o none_o can_v be_v so_o without_o god_n be_v the_o author_n for_o who_o can_v give_v man_n a_o special_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n favour_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n himself_o among_o man_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n that_o will_v make_v a_o seal_n of_o a_o princess_n letter_n patent_n in_o the_o king_n name_n except_o he_o have_v the_o seal_n deliver_v he_o by_o the_o prince_n for_o that_o purpose_n so_o and_o much_o more_o for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a than_o any_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o will_n more_o unsearchable_a and_o the_o freedom_n and_o glory_n thereof_o more_o high_a and_o heavenly_a no_o man_n may_v or_o can_v ordain_v a_o sacrament_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n good_a will_n whereof_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n or_o authority_n from_o god_n for_o if_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n do_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2.11_o 1._o cor._n 2.11_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sure_o much_o less_o can_v any_o man_n ordain_v a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o by_o it_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o all_o time_n the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v obedient_a and_o not_o idolatrous_a never_o adventure_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o abraham_n who_o have_v sacrifice_n and_o circumcision_n although_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n he_o be_v instruct_v in_o these_o thing_n yet_o shall_v
the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v use_v as_o holy_a mystery_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v and_o increase_v all_o good_a grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o according_a to_o god_n free_a promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n now_o for_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o will_v appear_v if_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v shadow_n out_o these_o two_o only_a and_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n command_v no_o more_o first_o for_o baptism_n saint_n peter_n say_v that_o the_o 3.20.21_o the_o 1._o pe._n 3.20.21_o ark_n of_o noah_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o saint_n paul_n 2.11.12_o paul_n colos_n 2.11.12_o avowch_v that_o our_o baptism_n be_v come_v in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o circumcision_n second_o touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n christ_n institute_v it_o after_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o passover_n do_v thereby_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o succeed_v the_o passover_n and_o that_o the_o passover_n be_v fulfil_v and_o finish_v by_o his_o death_n shall_v give_v place_n unto_o his_o supper_n or_o holy_a communion_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o ever_o after_o instruct_v the_o church_n to_o receyve_v this_o and_o leave_v out_o that_o as_o in_o the_o constitute_n of_o the_o several_a church_n it_o do_v &_o may_v appear_v again_o that_o place_n 1._o cor._n 10.1.2_o compare_v the_o cloud_n go_v through_o the_o read_v sea_n the_o manna_n and_o rock_n unto_o our_o two_o sacrament_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n proceed_v which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v figure_v in_o these_o two_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v preserve_v namely_o one_o for_o the_o first_o entry_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o other_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o these_o two_o and_o therefore_o these_o two_o be_v to_o remain_v perpetual_a and_o be_v in_o as_o great_a value_n and_o use_v unto_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v many_o and_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o no_o honest_a man_n by_o any_o learning_n can_v show_v any_o place_n pregnant_a either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o any_o other_o three_o or_o four_o or_o more_o to_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o these_o two_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o these_o two_o be_v command_v by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o speak_v but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v whatsoever_o be_v or_o may_v be_v pretend_v by_o this_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o approve_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o come_v short_a and_o beside_o the_o mark_n for_o either_o they_o lack_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n or_o else_o a_o outward_a sign_n or_o else_o be_v not_o declare_v sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o for_o example_n if_o any_o will_v make_v penance_n a_o sacrament_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n command_v not_o penance_n by_o satisfaction_n but_o only_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v make_v already_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n appoint_v by_o god_n thereunto_o if_o any_o other_o will_v make_v order_n a_o sacrament_n he_o shall_v find_v their_o want_n the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n for_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o order_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o not_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n if_o some_o other_o shall_v set_v forth_o matrimony_n for_o a_o sacrament_n there_o want_v a_o commandment_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sign_n second_o it_o be_v in_o no_o place_n any_o otherwise_o but_o as_o infinite_a other_o thing_n a_o comparison_n and_o similitude_n or_o metaphor_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v colourable_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n now_o last_o the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o baptism_n be_v for_o the_o first_o sanction_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n a_o seal_n of_o our_o adoption_n &_o regeneration_n this_o be_v circumcision_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o the_o cloud_n and_o read_v sea_n be_v this_o unto_o all_o israel_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o baptism_n may_v be_v for_o the_o first_o sanction_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n be_v 28._o be_v matth._n 28._o command_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o receive_v such_o as_o believe_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o church_n and_o so_o etc._n so_o act._n 2._o &_o 8._o &_o 10._o &_o 13._o &_o 14._o etc._n etc._n they_o by_o this_o mark_n separate_v the_o christian_n from_o other_o when_o they_o first_o win_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n as_o all_o example_n of_o their_o practice_n do_v show_v so_o well_o know_v as_o i_o need_v not_o to_o rehearse_v they_o but_o for_o the_o other_o part_n you_o have_v for_o regeneration_n these_o word_n 3.5_o word_n tit._n 3.5_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o adoption_n these_o word_n 3.26.27_o word_n gal._n 3.26.27_o you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n where_o the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n be_v allege_v to_o show_v our_o be_v god_n son_n by_o faith_n teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o for_o this_o also_o baptism_n be_v but_o once_o minister_v because_o we_o once_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o be_v but_o once_o bear_v again_o and_o adopt_v to_o be_v god_n child_n then_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o communion_n in_o the_o covenant_n these_o word_n direct_o show_v 10.16.17_o show_v 1._o cor._n 10.16.17_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n &_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o breed_v where_o it_o be_v call_v communion_n &c._n &c._n because_o by_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o a_o true_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o assure_v to_o be_v of_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o touch_v the_o continual_a strength_n we_o have_v hereby_o the_o often_o receive_v do_v notify_v the_o same_o and_o the_o kindness_n of_o creature_n the_o manner_n of_o apply_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o work_v for_o we_o be_v daily_a subject_n to_o sin_n and_o weakness_n be_v here_o on_o as_o on_o a_o banquet_n to_o feed_v for_o our_o daily_a inward_a strengthen_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n familiar_o show_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o joyful_a wine_n to_o glad_a man_n hart_n which_o when_o christ_n bid_v we_o to_o use_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o that_o by_o the_o take_n eat_a &_o drink_v of_o these_o thing_n for_o such_o a_o end_n we_o shall_v stir_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o continual_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o which_o paul_n confirm_v when_o he_o say_v we_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o it_o we_o be_v confirm_v so_o that_o we_o thereby_o profess_v before_o all_o the_o world_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o that_o so_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v come_v again_o to_o receive_v we_o into_o glory_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v as_o before_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n what_o other_o work_v can_v it_o have_v 12._o 1._o cor._n 12._o but_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o we_o every_o good_a gift_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o hereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o we_o drink_v wine_n to_o cherish_v our_o fleshy_a hart_n so_o here_o we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a drink_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o cherish_v our_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o sweet_a consent_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n what_o they_o be_v in_o nature_n how_o
time_n and_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v most_o comfortable_o seal_v up_o and_o confirm_v the_o lord_n name_v be_v praise_v therefore_o the_o lord_n name_n i_o say_v be_v praise_v who_o have_v be_v so_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a unto_o this_o little_a ileland_n that_o pass_v over_o many_o great_a rich_a and_o mighty_a nation_n have_v set_v such_o a_o especial_a love_n upon_o we_o as_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o prefer_v and_o exalt_v our_o nation_n above_o many_o other_o to_o be_v of_o his_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o bless_a communion_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o a_o true_a member_n of_o his_o visible_a people_n upon_o who_o his_o name_n be_v call_v that_o we_o may_v true_o just_o and_o bold_o say_v that_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o follow_v and_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o we_o confess_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n under_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o very_a true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n and_o not_o man_n teach_v which_o he_o have_v teach_v all_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v or_o any_o part_n of_o god_n word_n write_v during_o the_o space_n of_o 2517._o year_n in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o time_n abraham_n our_o father_n even_o the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n 430._o year_n before_o moses_n when_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v receive_v and_o profess_v for_o all_o nation_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n proclaim_v and_o maintain_v some_o 1445._o year_n until_o the_o bless_a time_n of_o christ_n holy_a incarnation_n and_o which_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n the_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n even_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n preach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n which_o hear_v he_o and_o see_v all_o his_o great_a work_n do_v witness_v and_o publish_v to_o all_o the_o gentiles_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o god_n holy_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n with_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o the_o same_o everlasting_a god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n command_v to_o be_v teach_v unto_o all_o people_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n and_o have_v open_v and_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o holy_a inspire_a writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o left_a and_o commend_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a unto_o the_o world_n end_n by_o which_o all_o god_n people_n be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o which_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n have_v be_v shall_v be_v or_o can_v be_v save_v i_o say_v therefore_o again_o the_o lord_n name_v be_v praise_v for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n four_o where_o be_v declare_v first_o that_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o visible_a succession_n be_v no_o perfect_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n which_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o 2._o the_o measure_n &_o order_n of_o the_o visible_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n time_n forward_o be_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n 3._o therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o church_n when_o they_o ground_n themselves_o on_o this_o false_a principle_n the_o church_n can_v err_v 4._o how_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v show_v itself_o by_o many_o witness_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n even_o unto_o our_o day_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n claim_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n visible_a from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n apostle_n to_o be_v undoubted_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o pure_a religion_n addinge_a thereunto_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sinew_n and_o joint_n to_o make_v they_o all_o hold_v together_o the_o faithful_a and_o constant_a grace_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a under_o the_o gospel_n nam_o this_o false_a principle_n that_o it_o can_v err_v and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v convict_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a christian_n religion_n and_o find_v themselves_o open_o bewray_v be_v try_v by_o the_o perfect_a touchstone_n of_o god_n holy_a write_v word_n to_o be_v late_o upstart_n and_o of_o a_o new_a devise_a religion_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o fanatical_a and_o superstitious_a humour_n of_o heretical_a pravitie_n and_o human_a folly_n and_o beget_v by_o the_o cunning_a insinuation_n and_o coulorable_a suggestion_n of_o he_o which_o use_v all_o spiritual_a craftiness_n and_o profoundness_n of_o wisdom_n to_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o to_o darken_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a faith_n of_o god_n choose_v least_o happy_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v the_o very_a true_a antechrist_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o he_o that_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n they_o will_v bear_v down_o the_o world_n with_o the_o vain_a title_n and_o goodly_a show_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n &_o visible_a succession_n &_o of_o the_o unerring_a and_o unchangeable_a persistance_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o leave_v out_o altogether_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a religion_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n but_o alas_o these_o be_v but_o the_o fig_n leave_v of_o adam_n which_o can_v cover_v their_o shame_n for_o as_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o serpent_n can_v prove_v himself_o a_o man_n by_o his_o ancient_a continuance_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o have_v those_o essential_a property_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n whereof_o every_o man_n do_v natural_o consist_v so_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n antiquity_n universality_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o as_o heretic_n &_o ethnike_n do_v and_o can_v claim_v from_o cain_n and_o cham_n or_o japhet_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n from_o seth_n and_o shem_n and_o that_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n the_o sygnogoge_n of_o rome_n unless_o it_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n can_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n for_o no_o antiquity_n universality_n or_o succession_n can_v make_v the_o whore_n of_o babel_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o cain_n be_v before_o sh_v and_o that_o their_o two_o posterity_n be_v the_o two_o church_n one_o which_o be_v of_o cain_n call_v the_o child_n of_o man_n because_o their_o religion_n come_v of_o a_o runagate_n man_n &_o the_o other_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o their_o religion_n be_v give_v and_o teach_v they_o of_o god_n likewise_o in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n the_o nation_n be_v almost_o settle_v upon_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o filthy_a idolatry_n when_o abraham_n be_v now_o but_o new_o call_v ishmael_n and_o esave_o which_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o abraham_n become_v goodly_a state_n and_o monarch_n before_o jacob_n be_v establish_v and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v into_o a_o know_a and_o visible_a flourish_v form_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v 430._o year_n after_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n last_o the_o gentiles_n continue_v in_o that_o apostasy_n and_o idolatry_n overspread_v all_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n until_o christ_n eighteen_o hundred_o year_n when_o the_o church_n be_v but_o in_o a_o little_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o of_o that_o a_o great_a space_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n only_o because_o cain_n ishmael_n and_o esaie_n call_v antiquity_n and_o visible_a succession_n before_o sh_v and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v their_o religion_n the_o true_a religion_n or_o be_v they_o the_o true_a church_n or_o shall_v the_o gentile_n justify_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n or_o to_o have_v the_o true_a god_n because_o they_o can_v brag_v over_o the_o jew_n &_o christian_n with_o all_o these_o term_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n succession_n visible_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o that_o read_v the_o story_n shall_v find_v how_o they_o scoff_v at_o the_o jew_n &_o christian_n even_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v at_o we_o because_o that_o although_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o they_o think_v these_o paint_a paper_n wall_n and_o leaden_a weapon_n of_o long_a continuance_n and_o open_a appearance_n and_o flourish_a in_o
the_o world_n do_v sufficient_o cover_v and_o defend_v their_o filthy_a folly_n whereas_o they_o foolish_o know_v not_o and_o consider_v not_o or_o at_o the_o least_o through_o maliciousness_n and_o hardness_n of_o hart_n will_v not_o know_v that_o a_o ill_a thing_n the_o more_o universal_a the_o long_o the_o large_a the_o strong_a the_o more_o in_o custom_n use_v authority_n and_o open_a familiarity_n of_o man_n the_o more_o dangerous_a infectious_a incurable_a and_o deadly_a it_o be_v and_o this_o gentilism_n and_o popery_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o strong_a in_o delusion_n for_o the_o damnation_n of_o soul_n by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v void_a of_o godliness_n and_o truth_n be_v and_o have_v be_v ancient_a universal_a visible_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o hah_o cost_n the_o more_o sweat_n and_o blood_n unto_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n to_o cure_v the_o infect_a people_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o arcke_n of_o noah_n the_o fold_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v then_o bold_o say_v that_o such_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v who_o as_o a_o 43._o a_o jan._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 43._o ancient_a father_n say_v together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishopric_n according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n have_v receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o while_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v have_v not_o do_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v they_o be_v fall_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o &_o have_v forsake_v the_o pure_a and_o chaste_a nature_n and_o beutifull_a ornament_n of_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o array_v themselves_o in_o the_o counterfeit_a and_o common_a whorish_a apparel_n of_o all_o the_o filthy_a idolater_n of_o the_o world_n the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o this_o suit_n of_o apparel_n will_v not_o serve_v they_o no_o more_o than_o that_o can_v fit_v a_o child_n bear_v yesterday_o which_o be_v large_a and_o wide_o for_o a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a and_o full_a stature_n for_o how_o do_v these_o term_n agree_v to_o that_o apostalical_a sea_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o &_o low_a bear_a child_n of_o superstition_n beget_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o last_o fury_n of_o his_o old_a age_n even_o now_o he_o know_v his_o time_n be_v very_o short_a for_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o book_n through_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n will_v want_v at_o the_o least_o 4500._o year_n of_o that_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o visible_a succession_n which_o i_o have_v here_o already_o show_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a religion_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a &_o undoubted_a church_n found_v in_o adam_n promise_n separate_v in_o abraham_n posterity_n publish_v &_o offer_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n most_o bless_v apostle_n for_o a_o introduction_n into_o which_o matter_n i_o will_v in_o this_o chapter_n through_o my_o lord_n christ_n favour_n and_o grace_n show_v unto_o thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n how_o this_o religion_n of_o we_o now_o profess_v and_o open_o maintain_v in_o england_n which_o be_v manifest_o prove_v already_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o to_o be_v the_o ancient_a true_a faith_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o namely_o and_o especial_o from_o our_o father_n abraham_n now_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n have_v descend_v and_o continue_v by_o succession_n visible_a in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o we_o for_o although_o we_o brag_v not_o of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n yet_o we_o do_v humble_o thank_v our_o love_a god_n and_o merciful_a father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o unto_o we_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o true_a christian_a religion_n be_v come_v and_o be_v fruitful_a as_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o and_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v this_o the_o better_a you_o be_v to_o know_v the_o measure_n hereof_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n which_o as_o a_o line_n be_v go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n do_v show_v the_o tract_n and_o footstep_n of_o religion_n among_o the_o gentiles_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n the_o 17._o and_o 21._o of_o luke_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v fore_o describe_v the_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jew_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentiles_n be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o in_o these_o time_n shall_v arise_v false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n and_o deceive_v many_o yea_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o religion_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o the_o least_o and_o this_o obedience_n shall_v be_v so_o universal_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o buy_v or_o sell_v without_o his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n the_o prophet_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o patience_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o saint_n smoke_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n cover_v the_o air_n and_o hide_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n what_o do_v this_o show_n but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v find_v a_o continual_a enemy_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v universal_o profess_v and_o maintain_v but_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o that_o the_o true_a religious_a and_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o furnace_n of_o the_o fiery_a trial_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v here_o and_o there_o certain_a scatter_a stone_n of_o a_o building_n that_o be_v witness_n stand_v up_o for_o the_o truth_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o pure_a religion_n ordain_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o a_o beautiful_a pavilion_n and_o goodly_a temple_n wherein_o the_o king_n dwell_v see_v and_o admire_v and_o honour_v of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n 24.13_o christ_n math._n 24.13_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a and_o this_o coldness_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o universal_a that_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n 9_o religion_n verse_n 9_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n and_o man_n 16.1.2_o man_n joh._n 16.1.2_o shall_v think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n when_o they_o kill_v any_o of_o they_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o saint_n paul_n show_v say_v 4.3_o say_v 2._o tim._n 4.3_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o full_o open_v where_o he_o foretell_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o 2.3_o a_o 2._o thess_n 2.3_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n before_o the_o world_n can_v have_v a_o end_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n disclose_v 4_o 4_o which_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 7_o 7_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o teach_v plain_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a decay_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n second_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o such_o a_o adversary_n of_o christ_n as_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o church_n three_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n and_o four_o that_o this_o be_v a_o hide_v and_o secret_a thing_n which_o do_v begin_v to_o work_v secret_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o succession_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o visible_a show_n and_o flourish_a of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v nor_o look_v for_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o shall_v be_v darken_v corrupt_v and_o hide_a for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o his_o adversary_n dwell_v and_o bear_v all_o the_o rule_n advaunce_v himself_o as_o god_n and_o whereas_o touch_v the_o true_a faith_n the_o people_n be_v
fall_v into_o a_o apostasy_n and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v confirm_v it_o direct_o that_o it_o shall_v undoubted_o fall_v out_o and_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o afterward_o affirm_v that_o it_o come_v of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o reprobate_a say_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v 12.12_o verse_n 12.12_o which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v well_o see_v into_o &_o upright_o weigh_v it_o will_v convince_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o the_o false_a religion_n and_o antichristian_a church_n and_o their_o bravery_n of_o profession_n their_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o visible_a succession_n to_o be_v the_o sit_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o plague_n and_o run_a sore_n of_o the_o church_n the_o damnation_n of_o many_o soul_n and_o that_o now_o within_o these_o few_o year_n the_o gospel_n teach_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n have_v reveal_v their_o apostasy_n and_o that_o so_o open_o &_o clear_o as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o wilful_o blind_v his_o own_o eye_n 3_o now_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o thereupon_o build_v their_o antiquity_n universality_n succession_n etc._n etc._n namely_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v so_o active_o and_o universal_o visible_a in_o their_o continue_a succession_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o moon_n that_o never_o be_v eclipse_v nor_o cover_v under_o a_o cloud_n but_o always_o appear_v glorious_a and_o beautiful_a unto_o the_o world_n then_o do_v they_o evident_o declare_v and_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o false_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o their_o religion_n to_o be_v his_o delusion_n and_o lie_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v so_o manifest_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o in_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v reign_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n temple_n and_o lest_o happy_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v in_o thus_o judge_v even_o in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v they_o convince_v themselves_o to_o be_v antechrist_n many_o way_n especial_o in_o that_o they_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_n of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o they_o what_o do_v they_o herein_o more_o true_o than_o profess_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o there_o sit_v among_o they_o the_o adversary_n that_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o which_o god_n be_v know_v or_o can_v be_v know_v true_o and_o right_o to_o be_v god_n and_o by_o which_o god_n be_v exalt_v and_o all_o his_o honour_n truth_n and_o word_n magnify_v and_o his_o will_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n glorify_v and_o worship_v but_o only_o the_o inspire_a write_n of_o the_o bless_a book_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o will_v foist_v in_o with_o a_o brazen_a face_n contrary_a to_o evident_a scripture_n this_o untruth_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o thereupon_o usurp_v authority_n over_o this_o book_n of_o god_n and_o after_o it_o to_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o such_o as_o they_o allow_v and_o to_o have_v no_o other_o meaning_n or_o sense_n but_o such_o as_o they_o give_v and_o so_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a law_n must_v look_v for_o no_o other_o name_n credit_n and_o dignity_n but_o as_o it_o please_v they_o be_v man_n to_o give_v and_o so_o again_o god_n and_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v builder_n and_o describer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n builder_n and_o describer_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n do_v it_o not_o then_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v very_a antechrist_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o apostasy_n moreover_o if_o christ_n say_v this_o apostasy_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a 24.24_o possible_a math._n 24.24_o the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v be_v not_o they_o very_a antechrist_n to_o make_v the_o church_n always_o visible_a and_o not_o able_a to_o err_v and_o let_v the_o godly_a christian_a reader_n consider_v what_o use_n there_o be_v of_o these_o rule_n &_o precept_n 9_o precept_n math._n 7._o 1._o joh._n 4.1.2_o 2._o joh._n vers_fw-la 9_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o shall_v you_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n etc._n etc._n again_o there_o be_v prophesy_v of_o a_o woman_n who_o name_n be_v 18._o revelat._n 17._o &_o 18._o a_o mystery_n great_a babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o whordom_n &_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o god_n say_v to_o we_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o true_a use_n of_o these_o scripture_n teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o must_v try_v and_o judge_v the_o false_a prophet_n the_o spirit_n and_o whosoever_o may_v call_v themselves_o the_o church_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o city_n by_o false_a doctrine_n shall_v poison_v all_o nation_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o go_v out_o of_o that_o city_n how_o can_v any_o man_n judge_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o call_v herself_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o usurp_v over_o all_o nation_n see_v that_o it_o have_v forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o claim_v universality_n &_o perpetual_a succession_n visible_a &_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n these_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n how_o i_o say_v can_v any_o man_n judge_v otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a seat_n of_o antechrist_n and_o in_o this_o that_o it_o will_v be_v maintain_v by_o say_v it_o can_v err_v it_o err_v most_o apparent_o and_o therefore_o that_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a 18.20_o invisible_a heb._n 3.6_o math._n 18.20_o which_o hold_v fast_o the_o true_a faith_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o not_o that_o which_o pretend_v visible_a succession_n and_o say_v it_o can_v err_v 4_o howbeit_o in_o all_o this_o time_n it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v that_o ancient_a religion_n of_o abraham_n have_v such_o a_o eclipse_n that_o it_o can_v be_v trace_v in_o these_o 1600._o year_n after_o christ_n for_o as_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o lay_v hide_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o house_n and_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o sometime_o more_o than_o other_o appear_a and_o shine_v forth_o when_o god_n make_v his_o glorious_a truth_n to_o cast_v the_o beam_n of_o light_n far_o and_o wide_a at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o make_v his_o saint_n glorious_a by_o deliverance_n as_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n and_o in_o subdue_a the_o canaanite_n in_o prosper_v david_n solomon_n jehoshaphat_n ezekiah_n and_o joshiah_n so_o in_o this_o time_n of_o christianity_n among_o the_o gentile_n there_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o ebb_a and_o flow_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o morning_n and_o a_o evening_n for_o the_o gospel_n beginning_n with_o small_a degree_n and_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o universal_a world_n at_o the_o first_o and_o yet_o prevail_v mighty_o through_o all_o those_o bitter_a and_o intolerable_a persecution_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n day_n namely_o constantine_n the_o great_a when_o he_o summon_v the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o arrius_n there_o come_v 318._o bishop_n and_o these_o be_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n west_n as_o far_o as_o spain_n and_o north_n in_o a_o manner_n at_o the_o very_a north_n pole_n so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n stand_v amaze_v
at_o the_o glorious_a shine_a of_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n in_o those_o happy_a day_n yet_o man_n know_v that_o read_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n what_o while_o that_o blasphemous_a heretic_n do_v work_v how_o many_o friend_n &_o abettor_n he_o have_v what_o great_a affliction_n that_o good_a catholic_a bishop_n athanasius_n have_v &_o what_o persecution_n for_o many_o year_n together_o the_o true_a believer_n endure_v after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o good_a emperor_n by_o the_o overspread_a of_o the_o arrian_n and_o their_o follower_n howbeit_o although_o that_o persecution_n much_o afflict_v the_o faithful_a and_o darken_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o heretic_n invade_v they_o very_o sore_o and_o diverse_a live_n in_o wilderness_n and_o solitary_a place_n devise_v strange_a form_n and_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o taint_v but_o god_n raise_v up_o notable_a pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o light_n of_o his_o church_n by_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o find_v religion_n have_v all_o that_o time_n a_o most_o excellent_a witness_n for_o the_o apostle_n end_v at_o the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n anno_fw-la 99_o ignatius_n live_v about_o anno_fw-la 110._o have_v be_v johns_n disciple_n and_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o justinus_n martyr_n at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 140._o iraeneus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n anno_fw-la 175._o tertullian_n in_o africa_n flourish_v about_o anno_fw-la 190._o origin_n of_o alexandria_n about_o anno_fw-la 210._o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n anno_fw-la 255._o arnobius_n 310._o lactantius_n firmianus_n 325._o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n 340._o hilarius_n b._n of_o pictavia_n in_o aquitania_n 360._o basilius_n b._n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n 370._o gregorius_n b._n of_o nazanzen_n epiphanius_n b._n of_o cyprus_n ambrose_n b._n of_o milan_n hieronymus_n stridonensis_n augustine_n b._n of_o hippo_n john_n chrisostom_n b._n of_o constantinop_n possidonius_fw-la prosper_n fulgentin_n casiodonus_n gregorius_n first_o of_o that_o name_n b._n of_o rome_n these_o &_o very_o many_o more_o very_a good_a writer_n beside_o infinite_a other_o live_v in_o that_o first_o 600._o year_n and_o some_o after_o by_o who_o the_o light_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o the_o pure_a religion_n be_v defend_v against_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a sort_n of_o heretic_n and_o declare_v by_o sermon_n and_o godly_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o may_v evident_o appear_v even_o unto_o he_o that_o can_v but_o read_v the_o english_a tongue_n if_o he_o peruse_v the_o writing_n of_o our_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o teacher_n of_o this_o land_n first_o the_o challenge_n be_v make_v by_o master_n jewel_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n anno_fw-la 1560._o the_o sunday_n before_o easter_n that_o for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n our_o religion_n may_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n secondlie_o the_o defence_n be_v most_o true_o and_o full_o perform_v by_o the_o same_o master_n jewel_n against_o harding_n by_o master_n horn_n against_o fecknam_n master_n pilkington_n against_o the_o man_n of_o chester_n master_n punet_n against_o th._n martin_n as_o also_o by_o master_n noel_n against_o dorman_n master_n edward_n deering_n to_o hardings_n rejoinder_n master_n calfil_v answer_v to_o marshal_n defence_n of_o the_o cross_n master_n fulke_n against_o allin_n sanders_n bristol_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o conference_n in_o the_o tower_n with_o campion_n and_o that_o of_o master_n reinolds_n with_o hart._n in_o these_o and_o diverse_a other_o very_o notable_a english_a book_n all_o point_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o maintain_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o foresay_a ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n but_o also_o by_o diverse_a other_o wrighter_n and_o counsel_n follow_v in_o other_o age_n yea_o by_o diverse_a papist_n as_o the_o schoolman_n popish_a decree_n decretal_n and_o historiographer_n but_o we_o do_v frank_o confess_v that_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v past_a the_o visible_a church_n not_o so_o well_o season_v nor_o the_o true_a faith_n so_o open_o universal_o &_o faithful_o maintain_v but_o more_o and_o more_o decay_a obscure_v and_o darken_v until_o the_o revelation_n of_o antechrist_n which_o have_v be_v since_o luther_n neither_o do_v we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v any_o derogation_n to_o the_o truth_n see_v that_o these_o last_o nine_o hundred_o year_n be_v the_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n shall_v be_v give_v over_o to_o lie_n and_o fable_n as_o be_v before_o manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o in_o all_o this_o time_n it_o be_v not_o so_o obscure_a &_o hide_a but_o that_o the_o story_n of_o these_o misty_a day_n do_v afford_v we_o sufficient_a matter_n and_o mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v find_v where_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n strive_v with_o the_o foolish_a and_o unthankful_a hart_n of_o man_n offer_v he_o in_o all_o this_o decline_a and_o apostatical_a generation_n the_o joyful_a light_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o right_a way_n of_o peace_n and_o salvation_n but_o they_o will_v not_o but_o they_o fight_v against_o it_o and_o herein_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o rehearse_v all_o particular_n which_o will_v ask_v a_o great_a volume_n but_o only_a mention_n that_o which_o be_v most_o general_a and_o notorious_o know_v until_o this_o 600._o year_n the_o church_n by_o east_n and_o west_n be_v in_o unity_n and_o the_o christian_n faith_n continue_v his_o universal_a and_o visible_a succession_n but_o short_o after_o by_o reason_n that_o bonifacius_n the_o third_o obtain_v the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o bishop_n &_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n there_o grow_v discontentment_n which_o continue_v up_o and_o down_o until_o hildebrande_n come_v up_o about_o an._n 1237._o all_o which_o time_n the_o greek_a church_n eastward_a hold_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n as_o we_o now_o do_v but_o by_o mean_n that_o the_o greek_n condescend_v not_o to_o the_o unmeasurable_a pride_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v make_v a_o separation_n and_o so_o the_o faith_n be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o grecian_n among_o who_o it_o also_o remain_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o basill_n about_o an._n 1440._o engenious_a the_o four_o in_o a_o private_a convocation_n at_o florence_n labour_v the_o grecian_n to_o condescende_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o allow_v of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o communion_n and_o of_o transubstantiation_n so_o that_o the_o east_n church_n which_o contain_v not_o only_a grecia_n but_o also_o the_o ethiopian_n syrian_n and_o many_o other_o great_a nation_n do_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n hold_v out_o the_o true_a faith_n until_o this_o time_n now_o in_o the_o west_n part_n there_o be_v certain_a man_n call_v waldense_n or_o albigence_n and_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n who_o first_o at_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o after_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n as_o meridoll_n and_o cabriers_n and_o in_o many_o town_n of_o the_o country_n of_o piedmont_n in_o great_a number_n show_v themselves_o from_o an._n 1160._o till_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n john_n wickliefe_n and_o his_o fellow_n and_o with_o they_o the_o good_a christian_n call_v lollard_n do_v show_v themselves_o in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1371._o and_o thenceforth_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o whereof_o follow_v great_a persecution_n many_o year_n john_n husse_n and_o hierom_n of_o prage_n with_o the_o country_n of_o bohemia_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o true_a religion_n at_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n about_o anno_fw-la 1413._o and_o many_o year_n after_o so_o that_o when_o luther_n come_v up_o he_o find_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_a religion_n without_o witness_n in_o diverse_a place_n therefore_o leave_v out_o berthramus_n in_o france_n john_n scotus_n in_o england_n and_o very_o many_o notable_a man_n in_o diverse_a country_n who_o god_n stir_v up_o here_o and_o there_o even_o in_o these_o evil_a day_n of_o darkness_n some_o by_o writing_n some_o by_o preach_v some_o by_o suffering_n and_o by_o death_n to_o give_v testimony_n in_o these_o west_n part_n and_o under_o the_o pope_n nose_n i_o may_v bold_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_n to_o god_n that_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o hold_v and_o profess_v in_o england_n be_v the_o only_a true_a ancient_a catholic_a and_o universal_a religion_n wherein_o and_o
whereby_o god_n have_v be_v true_o serve_v and_o worship_v his_o elect_a save_v and_o the_o true_a faith_n confess_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o namely_o from_o abraham_n even_o unto_o our_o day_n which_o be_v now_o 5528._o year_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o no_o power_n of_o man_n subdue_v it_o no_o heresy_n overthrow_v it_o no_o wisdom_n or_o learning_n confute_v it_o no_o persecution_n destroy_v it_o no_o policy_n nor_o cruelty_n subvert_v it_o no_o tract_n of_o time_n wear_v it_o out_o no_o change_n or_o subversion_n of_o kingdom_n country_n or_o state_n over_o whelm_v it_o no_o law_n edict_n counsel_n canon_n curse_n decree_n or_o decretal_n put_v it_o down_o or_o banish_v it_o magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o prevalet_fw-la great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o prevail_v bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o herein_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v 102.27.28_o say_v psal_n 19.9_o &_o 102.27.28_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o thou_o o_o god_n be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n fail_v not_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v and_o their_o seed_n shall_v stand_v fast_o in_o thy_o sight_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o newness_n of_o popery_n chap._n i._n how_o the_o romish_a superstition_n disagree_v with_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a religion_n and_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v where_o be_v declare_v 1._o how_o many_o way_n in_o this_o sort_n disagreement_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 2._o and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o former_a fifteen_o article_n they_o disagree_v very_o great_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o do_v evident_o argue_v the_o new_a and_o late_o beget_v and_o birth_n of_o romish_a heresy_n the_o antechristianitie_a or_o disagreement_n it_o have_v with_o the_o pure_a holy_a and_o old_a faith_n which_o god_n have_v once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o conformity_n and_o agreement_n it_o have_v with_o all_o heretical_a pravitie_n for_o see_v that_o all_o man_n know_v and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v come_v forth_o within_o these_o last_o time_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o face_n thereof_o never_o see_v the_o son_n before_o if_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o wholesome_a truth_n of_o the_o inspire_a scripture_n of_o god_n and_o so_o not_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n of_o god_n choose_v but_o resemble_v and_o bear_v the_o express_a and_o indelible_a character_n of_o filthy_a new_a bear_v heresy_n it_o must_v needs_o lose_v those_o dainty_a term_n of_o unity_n antiquity_n universality_n visible_a succession_n and_o of_o the_o old_a and_o catholic_a religion_n and_o so_o the_o truth_n be_v for_o as_o then_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n become_v most_o lofty_a and_o proud_a and_o advance_a themselves_o above_o all_o estate_n when_o they_o use_v in_o their_o stile_n the_o lowly_a term_n of_o seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la servant_n of_o servant_n so_o seize_v they_o then_o to_o be_v true_o and_o in_o deed_n catholic_a or_o universal_a when_o cut_v of_o themselves_o from_o the_o true_a universal_a church_n and_o religion_n they_o tie_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o catholic_a church_n to_o one_o place_n calling_z it_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a creed_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o as_o i_o have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n show_v the_o ancient_a and_o unchangeable_a religion_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o have_v continue_v unto_o this_o our_o age_n so_o now_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v appear_v through_o god_n grace_n to_o every_o honest_a conscience_n of_o any_o reasonable_a capacity_n not_o forestall_v with_o the_o prejudice_n of_o wilful_a blindness_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o religion_n thereof_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o generation_n &_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n but_o be_v altogether_o earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a and_o first_o of_o the_o disagreement_n it_o have_v with_o the_o true_a faith_n that_o be_v what_o it_o be_v not_o &_o then_o of_o the_o agreement_n with_o heresy_n that_o be_v what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o understand_v that_o disagreement_n be_v in_o diverse_a sort_n sometime_o direct_a and_o plain_a contrary_n as_o light_v and_o darkness_n sometime_o contradictory_n where_o one_o saying_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o other_o as_o to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n sometime_o they_o disagree_v by_o have_v a_o differ_a nature_n though_o not_o so_o direct_o set_v on_o against_o a_o other_o as_o a_o stone_n a_o egg_n and_o a_o tree_n differ_v from_o a_o man_n sometime_o the_o disagreement_n be_v hide_v and_o underhand_o when_o there_o be_v a_o show_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n in_o word_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n come_v in_o by_o some_o hide_a and_o close_o carry_v circumstance_n man_n overthrow_v the_o same_o truth_n 3.27_o 2._o sam._n 3.27_o as_o joab_n speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n peaceable_a unto_o abner_n and_o with_o his_o hand_n he_o smite_v he_o under_o the_o five_o rib_n that_o he_o die_v and_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o difference_n which_o be_v express_o name_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v when_o in_o a_o matter_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n definitive_o man_n either_o take_v away_o something_o and_o make_v it_o too_o short_a or_o too_o little_a or_o else_o add_v something_o and_o make_v it_o too_o long_a or_o too_o great_a wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o of_o these_o disagreement_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n differ_v in_o some_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n as_o in_o the_o first_o kind_n the_o true_a religion_n 4.1.2.3_o religion_n 1._o tim._n 4.1.2.3_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n the_o sea_n of_o rome_n say_v direct_o contrary_a that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n they_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n in_o the_o second_o kind_n the_o true_a religion_n say_v 3.28_o say_v rom._n 3.28_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n they_o say_v a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n in_o the_o third_o kind_n the_o true_a religion_n say_v 1.3_o say_v heb._n 1.3_o jesus_n christ_n have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n they_o say_v we_o be_v purge_v also_o by_o satisfaction_n purgatory_n indulgence_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n in_o the_o four_o kind_a the_o true_a religion_n say_v that_o 1.21_o that_o jacob_n 1.21_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o say_v also_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n they_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o god_n word_n by_o equal_v or_o prefer_v of_o tradition_n canon_n decree_n decreâ—als_n and_o human_a custom_n even_o as_o christ_n 15.6_o christ_n matth._n 15.6_o speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o also_o in_o word_n pretend_v god_n word_n that_o they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n or_o authority_n by_o their_o tradition_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o last_o disagreement_n that_o shameless_a whore_n of_o babylon_n diminish_v and_o take_v from_o god_n word_n when_o they_o keep_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o common_a people_n and_o add_v unto_o god_n word_n when_o they_o cause_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o adore_v and_o very_o many_o such_o thing_n they_o do_v therefore_o if_o i_o show_v that_o in_o all_o part_n of_o religion_n they_o disagree_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o their_o abomination_n be_v nothing_o savour_v of_o the_o true_a ancient_a religion_n 2._o and_o this_o i_o will_v do_v god_n will_v in_o two_o sort_n first_o in_o this_o chapter_n by_o show_v how_o they_o disagree_v with_o the_o article_n teach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o former_a part_n and_o second_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n how_o dissent_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n &_o s._n peter_n who_o they_o say_v to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v planter_n of_o that_o church_n &_o in_o this_o first_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v upon_o every_o article_n as_o before_o cap._n 2._o and_o he_o shall_v easy_o see_v the_o disagreement_n for_o i_o will_v but_o a_o little_a open_a and_o brief_o point_v out_o their_o error_n and_o the_o disagreement_n will_v be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o mark_v therefore_o
godliness_n which_o burden_n god_n house_n with_o such_o great_a volume_n of_o new_a law_n make_v by_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o religion_n when_o god_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o his_o 4._o his_o psal_n 19.7_o deut._n 4._o law_n write_v in_o his_o word_n be_v perfect_a and_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o to_o it_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v or_o take_v away_o in_o the_o ten_o article_n the_o contradiction_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o all_o man_n see_v that_o they_o restrain_v the_o word_n catholic_a to_o one_o place_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v rule_v by_o her_o square_n &_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n make_v catholic_a by_o one_o city_n whereas_o one_o city_n can_v be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o contain_v the_o mean_a and_o small_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a beside_o this_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v &_o profess_v the_o only_a true_a &_o catholic_a faith_n but_o do_v most_o earnest_o fearse_o and_o cruel_o persecute_v christ_n &_o his_o member_n &_o stand_v only_o upon_o vain_a title_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n visible_a succession_n &_o other_o false_a ground_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o wicked_a &_o pagan_n &_o which_o notwithstanding_o their_o brag_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o profession_n and_o as_o be_v their_o faith_n such_o be_v their_o preach_n man_n tradition_n and_o devise_n altogether_o stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n &_o their_o sacrament_n as_o they_o handle_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o only_o full_a of_o unclean_a mixture_n but_o also_o pervert_v &_o without_o authority_n from_o god_n all_o which_o to_o he_o that_o consider_v will_v be_v find_v true_a in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o article_n go_v afore_o &_o follow_v after_o namely_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o those_o visible_a mark_n which_o do_v indeed_o &_o true_o show_v discern_v and_o make_v know_v the_o true_a church_n and_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eleven_o article_n there_o need_v but_o few_o word_n for_o when_o they_o worship_v the_o rood_n and_o other_o idol_n relic_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o canonize_a saint_n of_o that_o sea_n every_o man_n may_v by_o &_o by_o perceive_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o god_n only_o and_o if_o they_o will_v shift_v we_o off_o with_o their_o blind_a distinction_n of_o latin_a doulia_fw-la &_o hyperdoulia_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o dalliance_n of_o term_n that_o can_v help_v the_o matter_n except_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v such_o a_o difference_n again_o they_o themselves_o etc._n themselves_o preceptorium_fw-la nider_n precept_n 1._o cap._n 6._o latria_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la seruitus_fw-la deo_fw-la exhibita_fw-la etc._n etc._n teach_v that_o latria_fw-la which_o themselves_o say_v be_v a_o worship_n due_a and_o proper_a to_o god_n alone_o may_v be_v do_v and_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v to_o these_o namely_o to_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n divine_a to_o the_o three_o angel_n who_o abraham_n see_v to_o the_o do_v appear_v upon_o christ_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n unite_v to_o his_o godhead_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o garment_n nail_n and_o spear_n of_o christ_n if_o here_o the_o proper_a honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v to_o creature_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o disagree_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a religion_n allow_v by_o god_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v let_v it_o be_v try_v by_o that_o which_o god_n say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 50.15_o testament_n psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o in_o the_o new_a christ_n speak_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a 4.10_o old_a math._n 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v in_o the_o twelve_o article_n there_o be_v many_o disagreemente_n of_o romish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n from_o the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n first_o in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n they_o add_v a_o further_a power_n namely_o that_o the_o sacrament_n contain_v grace_n &_o give_v grace_n and_o 7._o and_o council_n trident_n ses_fw-fr 7._o that_o of_o the_o work_n wrought_v yea_o and_o this_o always_o and_o unto_o all_o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o they_o or_o the_o vow_n of_o they_o a_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v require_v at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o general_a intent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v two_o manifest_a cutthroat_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o by_o contain_v grace_n &c_n &c_n understand_v that_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o so_o by_o the_o only_a outward_a ministry_n as_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o minister_n grace_n be_v give_v this_o make_v it_o more_o than_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o give_v that_o to_o the_o outward_a sign_n &_o work_n wrought_v of_o man_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o second_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n be_v make_v a_o efficient_a beard_v &_o outface_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n as_o though_o that_o the_o be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o only_o and_o whole_o upon_o god_n ordain_v and_o institution_n but_o that_o it_o must_v have_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o here_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o god_n in_o the_o new_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v teach_v the_o contrary_n for_o he_o appli_v the_o virtue_n of_o both_o sacrament_n to_o the_o spirit_n say_v 12.13_o say_v 1._o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o we_o be_v bind_v or_o free_v and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n or_o work_n but_o only_o in_o the_o spirit_n because_o that_o 11._o that_o ver._n 4._o &_o 11._o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n come_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o he_o distribute_v they_o to_o every_o one_o severallie_o as_o he_o will_n and_o as_o for_o the_o priest_n intent_n he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 6._o chapter_n ver._n 6._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o god_n be_v the_o same_o which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o if_o then_o god_n work_v all_o where_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o priest_n intent_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n distribute_v as_o he_o will_v where_o be_v the_o work_n wrought_v &_o c_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o addition_n namely_o that_o they_o lie_v upon_o these_o sacrament_n the_o grace_n of_o justification_n which_o god_n say_v evident_o be_v impute_v to_o faith_n without_o any_o work_n even_o as_o 3.6_o as_o rom._n 4.1.2.3_o 11._o etc._n etc._n gal._n 3.6_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n second_o for_o the_o number_n the_o presume_a sea_n add_v five_o matrimony_n order_n confirmation_n penance_n &_o extreme_a unction_n not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o they_o be_v not_o where_o ordain_v and_o command_v of_o god_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n except_o we_o will_v childish_o say_v as_o they_o do_v namely_o sacra_fw-la namely_o manipul_n curate_n cap._n 1._o de_fw-la instit_fw-la sacra_fw-la that_o he_o ordain_v confirmation_n when_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o child_n and_o say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o order_n when_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o &_o penance_n when_o he_o say_v to_o leper_n go_v show_v yourselves_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o extreme_a unction_n when_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o anoint_v and_o heal_v the_o sick_a &_o that_o he_o make_v matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n when_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n m._n he_o will_v join_v our_o nature_n to_o the_o divine_a in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n &_o c_o so_o may_v we_o make_v a_o multitude_n of_o sacrament_n make_v of_o clay_n to_o
heal_v the_o blind_a his_o stoop_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n to_o write_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o many_o such_o like_a thus_o may_v we_o play_v the_o fool_n with_o guilhermus_n durandus_fw-la in_o his_o rationale_fw-la divinorum_fw-la turn_v all_o thing_n into_o mystery_n &_o make_v trifle_v and_o profane_a sport_n with_o the_o school_n man_n turn_v upside_o down_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o allegorical_a moral_a and_o anagogical_a interpretation_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v come_v as_o near_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n as_o the_o east_n be_v to_o the_o west_n but_o if_o they_o be_v sacrament_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o his_o church_n they_o ought_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v for_o baptism_n 11.23_o baptism_n math._n 28.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o second_o let_v they_o show_v out_o of_o god_n book_n the_o sign_n in_o penance_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o general_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o promise_v of_o christ_n as_o that_o matrimony_n be_v any_o more_o but_o a_o similitude_n or_o allegory_n or_o that_o confirmation_n be_v any_o more_o but_o the_o take_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o he_o at_o one_o time_n to_o bless_v they_o particulerlie_o or_o that_o order_n be_v any_o more_o but_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o ministry_n &_o their_o unction_n be_v but_o for_o the_o body_n that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n therefore_o here_o be_v great_a presumption_n to_o father_n upon_o god_n their_o own_o beastly_a invention_n three_o in_o that_o which_o be_v special_a in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n they_o commit_v very_o great_a absurdity_n by_o most_o ridiculous_a &_o idolatrous_a additament_n first_o in_o baptism_n they_o thrust_v in_o a_o strange_a bapt._n strange_a look_v manipul_n curate_n c._n 8._o de_fw-fr anex_n bapt._n catechise_n &_o a_o filthy_a exorcise_a in_o the_o first_o they_o put_v the_o finger_n in_o his_o ear_n to_o signify_v that_o his_o ear_n shall_v be_v apt_a to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o spit_v in_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v prompt_a to_o speak_v of_o faith_n 2._o he_o cross_v he_o in_o his_o breast_n that_o in_o breast_n &_o mouth_n he_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o cross_v he_o in_o the_o forehead_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 3._o he_o put_v salt_n in_o his_o mouth_n signify_v wisdom_n his_o filthy_a exorcism_n be_v to_o conjure_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v &_o give_v place_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o baptise_v they_o make_v three_o other_o cross_n in_o declare_v whereof_o i_o be_o lose_v to_o defile_v this_o paper_n they_o be_v so_o foolish_a &_o so_o great_o derogatory_n to_o christ_n holy_a institution_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o dash_v baptism_n out_o of_o countenance_n with_o so_o many_o goodly_a show_n &_o use_n and_o second_o they_o blaspheme_v god_n to_o conjure_v especial_o in_o the_o place_n &_o time_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o one_o babble_n i_o may_v not_o omit_v that_o they_o popery_n they_o ib._n cap._n 7._o godfather_n &_o godmother_n may_v not_o marry_v together_o by_o popery_n give_v baptism_n such_o a_o power_n to_o make_v a_o spiritual_a cozenage_n namely_o that_o it_o hinder_v matrimony_n &_o break_v a_o contract_n see_v here_o if_o antechrist_n presume_v not_o as_o god_n nay_o above_o god_n for_o they_o make_v that_o unlawful_a 19.6_o unlawful_a heb._n 13.4_o math._n 19.6_o which_o god_n have_v make_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n &_o put_v asunder_o they_o who_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o abomination_n &_o heretical_a presumption_n for_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o amend_v the_o sign_n and_o put_v water_n to_o the_o wine_n second_o they_o take_v away_o one_o of_o the_o sign_n from_o all_o the_o communicant_n save_v he_o that_o make_v the_o sacrament_n three_o they_o drive_v away_o both_o the_o sign_n altogether_o by_o their_o fiction_n of_o transubstantiation_n &_o set_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v they_o the_o body_n soul_n &_o godhead_n of_o christ_n that_o very_a body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n &_o crucify_v under_o pontious_n pilate_n and_o so_o be_v change_v they_o give_v godly_a honour_n unto_o it_o they_o lift_v it_o up_o and_o carry_v it_o in_o procession_n and_o hold_v it_o forth_o to_o be_v public_o worship_v of_o all_o man_n they_o offer_v it_o up_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a and_o keep_v it_o very_o devout_o in_o the_o pix_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o comfort_v they_o that_o need_n sure_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n be_v but_o child_n unto_o those_o both_o in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o power_n for_o they_o never_o once_o dream_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v matter_n of_o very_a great_a importance_n it_o be_v marvel_v they_o never_o have_v leisure_n to_o commit_v at_o the_o least_o some_o of_o they_o unto_o writing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v not_o find_v there_o they_o have_v their_o holy_a tradition_n of_o equal_a reverence_n with_o god_n word_n or_o else_o the_o plenary_a power_n of_o their_o apostatical_a sea_n sufficient_o to_o warrant_v whatsoever_o to_o they_o who_o god_n have_v give_v over_o to_o believe_v lie_n this_o be_v the_o profoundness_n of_o satan_n good_a lord_n god_n and_o merciful_a father_n keep_v it_o ever_o out_o of_o this_o land_n that_o it_o never_o deceive_v thy_o people_n any_o more_o first_o the_o mingle_n of_o wawith_o the_o wine_n be_v 7._o be_v council_n trident_n ses_fw-fr 6._o ca._n 7._o bring_v in_o upon_o three_o goodllie_a reason_n 1._o christ_n be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v so_o 2._o water_n come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n 3._o water_n in_o the_o apocalips_n signify_v people_n therefore_o it_o show_v the_o mystery_n of_o union_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n with_o christ_n loe_o here_o a_o forgery_n of_o a_o new_a mystery_n why_o may_v they_o not_o put_v in_o nail_n or_o stake_n that_o may_v signify_v the_o fasten_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o people_n because_o the_o 12.11_o the_o eccl._n 12.11_o preacher_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o mystical_a fasten_n if_o man_n may_v add_v thus_o upon_o conjecture_n and_o set_v anathema_n and_o a_o curse_n as_o they_o do_v upon_o all_o that_o consent_v not_o how_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o measure_n of_o truth_n or_o how_o shall_v they_o avoid_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o say_v 22._o revel_v 22._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o add_v to_o this_o book_n but_o alas_o poor_a man_n how_o little_a effect_n this_o devise_n have_v bring_v forth_o for_o by_o and_o by_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o call_v they_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o wine_n be_v clean_o go_v they_o say_v where_o be_v they_o their_o new_a mystery_n how_o can_v they_o represent_v which_o have_v no_o be_v in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la in_o the_o world_n again_o how_o can_v it_o signify_v this_o to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o keep_v it_o from_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o with_o the_o empty_a cup._n this_o be_v a_o second_o presumption_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v 14.23_o say_v math._n 29.27_o mark_n 14.23_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o they_o drink_v all_o of_o it_o thirdlie_o in_o transubstantiation_n see_v how_o many_o monster_n they_o feed_v first_o we_o must_v believe_v there_o be_v no_o wine_n or_o bread_n though_o we_o see_v they_o and_o taste_v they_o though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o quantity_n and_o quality_n and_o effect_n they_o have_v before_o though_o they_o corrupt_v and_o putrify_v as_o before_o and_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v under_o those_o form_n quantity_n and_o quality_n though_o we_o can_v see_v hear_v or_o feel_v no_o form_n quantity_n or_o quality_n of_o a_o true_a or_o natural_a body_n or_o man_n here_o be_v a_o monstrous_a man_n which_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o he_o be_v all_o over_o cover_v with_o a_o little_a round_a piece_n of_o starch_n not_o surmount_v the_o greatness_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n here_o be_v all_o the_o property_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o their_o natural_a operation_n but_o they_o be_v not_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o a_o man_n here_o one_o subject_n have_v accident_n and_o essential_a quality_n
of_o a_o other_o subject_n and_o accident_n be_v and_o have_v a_o be_v without_o their_o true_a substance_n &_o proper_a and_o natural_a subject_n a_o body_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n circumscriptible_a and_o by_o the_o divine_a law_n of_o god_n creation_n &_o providence_n be_v always_o and_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n be_v here_o make_v and_o set_v in_o diverse_a place_n &_o yet_o still_o one_o &_o the_o same_o and_o that_o at_o one_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o constantinople_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o rome_n at_o carthage_n &_o every_o where_n but_o how_o can_v they_o shift_v here_o the_o make_n of_o god_n to_o assume_v these_o form_n as_o they_o call_v they_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o so_o god_n &_o man_n &_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n make_v not_o one_o christ_n for_o by_o their_o doctrine_n these_o form_n have_v no_o be_v but_o in_o christ_n &_o christ_n be_v under_o they_o i_o quake_v to_o write_v it_o yet_o say_v they_o we_o must_v believe_v this_o change_n for_o nothing_o be_v unpossible_a to_o god_n they_o must_v not_o so_o blind_a our_o eye_n for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o god_n to_o have_v already_o do_v that_o which_o he_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v do_v such_o be_v this_o transubstantiation_n of_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o deny_v himself_o such_o be_v this_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v such_o be_v this_o transubstantiation_n again_o how_o can_v this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n when_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v go_v and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o he_o that_o be_v present_a but_o rather_o that_o himself_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o himself_o &_o a_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o present_a neither_o yet_o be_v this_o so_o for_o we_o can_v see_v he_o feel_v nor_o understand_v how_o he_o be_v present_a that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n or_o a_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o but_o a_o three_o thing_n be_v present_a the_o accident_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n this_o be_v a_o new_a learning_n to_o teach_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o go_v to_o school_v nay_o this_o be_v the_o monster_n of_o all_o monster_n teach_v we_o the_o indian_n that_o this_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n may_v they_o not_o think_v rather_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n more_o likely_a to_o be_v god_n &_o to_o have_v a_o more_o express_a majesty_n of_o a_o god_n may_v not_o the_o devil_n laugh_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v so_o far_o pass_v measure_n bewitch_v the_o wise_a and_o grave_a learned_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o a_o child_n may_v easy_o perceive_v to_o be_v mere_a folly_n infinite_a be_v the_o blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v to_o maintain_v this_o fancy_n and_o who_o will_v not_o willing_o spend_v all_o the_o blood_n in_o his_o heart_n rather_o they_o to_o yield_v to_o such_o blasphemy_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o herewithal_o content_a but_o that_o he_o may_v lead_v they_o every_o way_n as_o slave_n in_o triumph_n against_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n he_o make_v they_o to_o worship_v these_o form_n and_o host_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o carry_v it_o about_o in_o procession_n that_o all_o man_n may_v adore_v it_o as_o god_n and_o this_o 5._o this_o council_n trident_n sesse_n 6._o septemb_n 17._o 1562._o cap._n 1._o ses_fw-fr 3._o canon_n 5._o they_o build_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o by_o they_o as_o they_o say_v the_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o then_o be_v turn_v into_o god_n they_o say_v it_o be_v meet_v and_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v who_o god_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n command_v the_o angel_n to_o adore_v but_o herein_o first_o they_o gainsay_v the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v the_o end_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v by_o many_o argument_n prove_v from_o the_o sixth_o till_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n secondlie_o when_o they_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o yet_o god_n institute_v it_o to_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v only_o what_o do_v they_o but_o pervert_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o say_v we_o must_v worship_v the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o say_v the_o sacrament_n than_o they_o can_v say_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o he_o or_o else_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n i_o so_o they_o say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o they_o say_v no_o thing_n because_o that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o they_o say_v and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o they_o say_v what_o man_n can_v appoint_v a_o new_a form_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o god_n without_o his_o express_a commandment_n or_o authority_n missae_fw-la math._n 15._o look_v in_o the_o mass_n book_n ordinarium_fw-la missae_fw-la for_o christ_n say_v that_o all_o such_o worship_n as_o be_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o last_o consider_v how_o this_o can_v agree_v when_o they_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n they_o desire_v god_n to_o accept_v that_o sacrifice_n again_o when_o they_o show_v it_o the_o people_n they_o cause_v they_o to_o worship_v it_o a_o strange_a and_o new_a kind_n of_o god_n that_o must_v be_v pray_v for_o and_o pray_v to_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a thing_n that_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o christ_n institute_v and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n for_o if_o saint_n paul_n when_o there_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n but_o a_o little_a abuse_n in_o the_o mixture_n of_o eat_v 11.20_o 1._o cor._n 11.20_o in_o the_o congregation_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereupon_o there_o be_v discontentment_n between_o rich_a and_o poor_a if_o i_o say_v hereupon_o he_o call_v they_o to_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a institution_n say_v i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o therein_o add_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n what_o do_v he_o infer_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v without_o all_o addition_n and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o ground_n forbid_v their_o eat_n in_o the_o church_n what_o will_v he_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v see_v such_o swell_a boil_v &_o filthy_a bunch_n stand_v up_o so_o abhominablie_o as_o these_o romish_a additament_n which_o altogether_o take_v away_o the_o very_a form_n of_o christ_n institution_n this_o show_v how_o little_a these_o man_n have_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o teacher_n whereof_o be_v enjoin_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o do_v 6.4_o do_v mat._n 28.19_o 1._o tim._n 6.4_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v and_o to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n and_o unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o 11.1_o to_o 1._o cor._n 11.1_o follow_v they_o any_o otherwise_o but_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o thirteen_o article_n the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v direct_o contradictory_n to_o the_o christian_n religion_n for_o they_o say_v 8._o say_v council_n trident_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la ling._n peregrin_n cap._n 8._o et_fw-la si_fw-la missa_fw-la contineat_fw-la populi_fw-la fidelis_fw-la eruditionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o the_o mass_n contain_v great_a instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n yet_o it_o seem_v not_o convenient_a to_o the_o father_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v every_o where_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o their_o mass_n book_n which_o contain_v prayer_n celebration_n of_o sacrament_n read_v of_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o say_v celebra_fw-la say_v manip_n curate_n cap._n 10._o the_o rit_n quo_fw-la deb_n miss_v celebra_fw-la one_o of_o that_o side_n sciendum_fw-la quod_fw-la missa_fw-la tribus_fw-la linguis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v in_o three_o language_n that_o be_v to_o say_v hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a for_o alleluya_n amen_o osanna_n sabaoth_n be_v take_v of_o the_o hebrew_n kyrie_fw-la eleeson_fw-mi christ_n eleeson_fw-mi be_v take_v of_o the_o greek_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v latin_n the_o mass_n be_v say_v in_o these_o three_o manner_n because_o
the_o title_n of_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a where_o you_o may_v see_v three_o strange_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v of_o these_o holy_a father_n first_o to_o celebrate_v that_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o contain_v great_a instruction_n to_o the_o faithful_a people_n as_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v in_o their_o eye_n that_o the_o meat_n which_o be_v good_a and_o appoint_v for_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n second_o that_o this_o order_n must_v be_v learn_v of_o pontius_n pilate_n who_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n a_o very_a good_a a_o apostle_n for_o a_o apostatical_a church_n three_o this_o be_v express_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v 14.26.28_o say_v 1._o cor._n 14.26.28_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o that_o he_o which_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n shall_v keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o fourteen_o article_n they_o be_v also_o contradictory_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o first_o touch_v matrimony_n they_o have_v three_o degree_n of_o contradiction_n 9_o contradiction_n council_n try_v sess_v 8._o canon_n 9_o first_o absolute_o forbid_v all_o preeste_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o marry_v 11._o marry_v canon_n 11._o second_o they_o forbid_v marriage_n certain_a time_n in_o the_o year_n as_o in_o lent_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o and_o canon_n 3._o three_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o order_n of_o god_n 18._o god_n cap._n 18._o in_o leviticus_fw-la touch_v the_o degree_n of_o kindred_n prohibit_v &_o also_o to_o add_v and_o ordain_v more_o degree_n to_o be_v prohibit_v which_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v and_o whosoever_o do_v maintain_v the_o christian_a liberty_n herein_o they_o pronounce_v he_o anathema_n accurse_v forget_v what_o 3.7_o what_o act._n 10.15_o revelat._n 3.7_o god_n say_v to_o peter_n that_o god_n have_v purify_v pollute_v thou_o not_o and_o that_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v 1.15_o make_v heb._n 13.4_o tit._n 1.15_o marriage_n honourable_a for_o all_o man_n and_o that_o by_o his_o ordinance_n to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o do_v they_o not_o herein_o bewray_v their_o apostatical_a presumption_n to_o challenge_v authority_n more_o than_o ever_o peter_n dare_v even_o above_o christ_n when_o they_o make_v marriage_n dishonourable_a in_o certain_a time_n and_o person_n and_o dispense_v by_o give_v liberty_n where_o christ_n forbid_v and_o make_v restraint_n where_o he_o give_v liberty_n now_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n how_o unlike_o the_o pope_n be_v unto_o peter_n every_o man_n see_v for_o clean_o contrary_a to_o all_o religion_n and_o honesty_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n above_o all_o bishop_n but_o also_o universal_a ministerial_a head_n in_o earth_n above_o all_o power_n and_o potentate_n king_n and_o emperor_n that_o be_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n call_v psal_n 82.1_o the_o pope_n above_o all_o call_v god_n god_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o use_v many_o word_n in_o this_o place_n see_v the_o pope_n usurp_v that_o which_o christ_n himself_o never_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n neither_o give_v to_o any_o other_o after_o he_o for_o he_o meek_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o civil_a power_n say_v direct_o 10.43_o direct_o joh._n 18.36_o mark_n 10.43_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o forbid_v other_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o in_o the_o fifteen_o article_n the_o disagreement_n by_o addition_n that_o where_o the_o true_a religion_n by_o holy_a scripture_n have_v this_o hope_n of_o the_o body_n rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o sea_n of_o rome_n teach_v another_o arise_v namely_o of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o out_o of_o hell_n before_o that_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n come_v as_o first_o that_o offer_v that_o test_n rhem._n annot_fw-mi luc._n 16.22.26_o dorbel_n distinct_a 2_o scent_n 4._o in_o miss_v quotid_v pro_fw-la defund_v offer_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n &_o deliver_v the_o father_n some_o out_o of_o limbus_n some_o out_o of_o purgatory_n which_o have_v lie_v there_o till_o that_o time_n and_o that_o in_o hell_n a_o man_n may_v suffer_v part_n of_o his_o temporal_a penance_n which_o be_v end_v he_o be_v free_a from_o thence_o and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v in_o their_o mass_n domine_fw-la jesu_n etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n deliver_v the_o soul_n depart_v etc._n etc._n which_o dream_v additament_n of_o hope_n concern_v the_o dead_a bewray_v itself_o to_o disagree_v from_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n do_v teach_v man_n that_o after_o death_n the_o faithful_a do_v only_o rest_v till_o the_o last_o day_n first_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o 12.13_o thus_o esa_n 57.2_o dan_n 12.13_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v up_o in_o thy_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 14.13_o testament_n revelat._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o hereafter_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n if_o they_o rest_v and_o that_o till_o they_o stand_v up_o then_o no_o translation_n out_o of_o limbus_n purgatory_n or_o hell_n and_o if_o they_o rest_v than_o no_o penance_n in_o hell_n or_o purgatory_n for_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o popish_a superstition_n have_v very_o little_a or_o no_o affinity_n with_o the_o true_a ancient_a and_o catholic_a religion_n but_o it_o have_v very_o many_o great_a &_o intolerable_a disagreement_n from_o the_o same_o cap._n ii_o of_o the_o disagreement_n that_o popish_a superstition_n now_o teach_v in_o rome_n have_v with_o the_o religion_n which_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o roman_n and_o with_o the_o doctrine_n saint_n peter_n teach_v the_o jew_n it_o will_v also_o appear_v how_o new_a the_o superstition_n of_o popery_n be_v if_o we_o find_v they_o keep_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o founder_n of_o christ_n church_n saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n peter_n upon_o which_o two_n they_o father_n all_o their_o authority_n and_o do_n and_o call_v they_o founder_n and_o protector_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o then_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o these_o two_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v account_v upstart_n &_o of_o a_o apostatical_a new_a bear_v generation_n mark_v therefore_o good_a reader_n and_o consider_v saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o roman_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hethenish_a wickedness_n 1.23_o wickedness_n rom._n 1.23_o to_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n the_o sea_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n do_v make_v image_n to_o represent_v the_o trinity_n and_o to_o represent_v god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o old_a corruptible_fw-fr man_n the_o doctrine_n which_o saint_n peter_n teach_v the_o jew_n say_v that_o 2.23_o that_o act._n 2.23_o christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o sea_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v do_v say_v that_o god_n do_v only_o foresee_v but_o not_o determine_v or_o ordain_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v not_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o command_v not_o the_o jew_n to_o crucify_v christ_n therefore_o in_o these_o two_o point_n they_o agree_v not_o with_o paul_n &_o peter_n doctrine_n s._n paul_n teach_v the_o ancient_a roman_n that_o 8.7_o that_o rom._n 8.7_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o knowledge_n and_o will_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v infect_v by_o original_a corruption_n before_o we_o be_v regenerate_v be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o in_o deed_n can_v be_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o we_o 3.5_o we_o 1._o pet._n 1.22.23_o cap._n 2._o 1._o 2._o 2._o cor._n 3.5_o be_v bear_v again_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n show_v that_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o have_v not_o one_o good_a thought_n but_o these_o new_a romiste_n say_v that_o man_n will_n only_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v prepare_v itself_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o do_v work_n of_o congruity_n please_v god_n and_o
prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n &_o give_v they_o image_n to_o be_v their_o book_n saint_n peter_n doctrine_n touch_v marriage_n appear_v that_o he_o be_v 5.2_o be_v 2._o cor._n 9.5_o 1._o pet._n 5.2_o a_o elder_a have_v a_o wife_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n &_o lay_v no_o other_o burden_n upon_o elder_n but_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o these_o new_a law_n maker_n forbid_v marriage_n to_o the_o which_o peter_n call_v elder_n s._n paul_n teach_v the_o roman_n that_o 2.13_o that_o rom._n 13.1_o 1._o pet._n 2.13_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o s._n peter_n command_v submission_n to_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n but_o these_o proud_a usurper_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o oath_n &_o obedience_n of_o subject_n bring_v all_o superior_a power_n under_o their_o servant_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n s._n peter_n teach_v 5.9_o teach_v 1._o pet._n 5.9_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n steadfast_a in_o faith_n these_o afterwitted_a man_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v it_o by_o conjure_v by_o cross_n and_o by_o holy_a water_n saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o first_o child_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o 14.2.3.4_o that_o rom._n 14.2.3.4_o in_o meat_n and_o day_n man_n shall_v not_o judge_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o these_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v and_o command_v judge_v and_o condemn_v man_n in_o meat_n and_o in_o day_n and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n s._n peter_n teach_v the_o jew_n 1.5_o jew_n 1._o pet._n 1.5_o that_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n these_o man_n say_v that_o faith_n without_o hope_n &_o charity_n can_v perform_v it_o s._n 3.15_o s._n 2._o pet._n 3.18_o 1._o pet._n 3.15_o peter_n will_v have_v every_o man_n grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v so_o far_o instruct_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n these_o antipetrians_n will_v have_v man_n to_o content_v themselves_o with_o ignorance_n &_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v &_o by_o this_o colour_n that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n they_o keep_v the_o common_a people_n from_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n s._n peter_n doctrine_n do_v say_v 3.2_o say_v act._n 3.2_o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v christ_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v &_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o roman_n 8.24_o roman_n rom._n 8.24_o that_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n yet_o say_v these_o shameless_a forger_n that_o jesus_n christ_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n be_v real_o &_o local_o by_o the_o intention_n of_o a_o priest_n utter_v certain_a word_n which_o they_o call_v consecration_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o altar_n saint_n peter_n teach_v the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v 15.10_o be_v acts._n 15.10_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o bind_v god_n people_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n that_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v these_o presumptuous_a backeslider_n do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n to_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n &_o that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n saint_n peter_n 17.24_o peter_n act._n 10.25.26_o math._n 17.24_o forbid_v cornelius_n a_o captain_n of_o a_o band_n when_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o man_n and_o be_v direct_v and_o command_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o pay_v tribute_n and_o pollemonie_n unto_o caesar_n but_o the_o pope_n the_o counterfeit_a successor_n of_o peter_n refuse_v no_o kind_n of_o honour_n even_o to_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o foot_n do_v by_o king_n or_o emperor_n and_o take_v tolle_fw-la and_o tribute_n out_o of_o all_o land_n who_o he_o can_v make_v his_o vassal_n and_o underling_n saint_n 3.12_o saint_n act._n 3.12_o peter_n in_o the_o good_a work_n which_o he_o do_v renounce_v in_o plain_a term_n his_o own_o power_n and_o godliness_n and_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n only_o may_v be_v glorify_v these_o filthy_a changeling_n have_v no_o end_n in_o advance_v the_o power_n of_o peter_n and_o therein_o of_o the_o name_n authority_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o pope_n saint_n peter_n neither_o 15._o neither_o act._n 8._o &_o 11._o &_o 15._o have_v nor_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o sovereignty_n above_o other_o apostle_n or_o above_o any_o estate_n be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o do_v some_o apostolical_a work_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o s._n john_n equal_o with_o he_o and_o he_o obey_v his_o brother_n submit_v himself_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o do_n for_o his_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o give_v place_n to_o james_n to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n touch_v circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o gentile_n &_o have_v no_o great_a title_n in_o the_o counsel_n nor_o in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n than_o simeon_n peter_n or_o cephas_n servant_n and_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o elder_a also_o he_o 2.7.8.9.11_o he_o gal._n 2.7.8.9.11_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o paul_n over_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o have_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o meekelie_a suffer_v reproof_n for_o his_o weakness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n and_o 5.40.41_o and_o act._n 5.40.41_o with_o all_o patience_n and_o joyfulness_n take_v stripe_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n his_o pretend_a successor_n take_v upon_o he_o far_o otherwise_o namely_o the_o primacy_n above_o all_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n above_o all_o prince_n &_o magistrate_n and_o make_v cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n his_o ambassador_n and_o legatte_n disdain_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o confirm_v all_o counsel_n and_o to_o annihilate_v whatsoever_o be_v conclude_v without_o his_o consent_n and_o authority_n entitul_a himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n chief_a pastor_n &_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v reproove_v that_o he_o will_v judge_v all_o man_n but_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n and_o that_o his_o determination_n must_v not_o be_v reason_v nor_o dispute_v upon_o and_o not_o only_o over_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o over_o all_o nation_n he_o usurp_v authority_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o meek_a bear_n of_o reproof_n or_o stripe_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o raise_v up_o sedition_n rebellion_n and_o cruel_a war_n against_o the_o lawful_a superior_a &_o put_v down_o emperor_n and_o king_n for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n &_o maintenance_n of_o his_o own_o pride_n and_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n in_o all_o the_o story_n which_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v paul_n and_o peter_n we_o have_v not_o one_o word_n that_o peter_n shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n much_o less_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o over_o prince_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o direct_a or_o indirect_a collection_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o such_o authority_n the_o same_o shall_v have_v descend_v and_o go_v to_o his_o successor_n and_o if_o to_o his_o successor_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v doubtful_a whether_o babylon_n or_o samaria_n or_o joppa_n or_o jerusalem_n may_v not_o be_v the_o place_n of_o succession_n for_o at_o these_o place_n it_o be_v express_o say_v he_o be_v and_o remain_v and_o as_o for_o rome_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v never_o there_o or_o at_o the_o least_o some_o very_a little_a while_n and_o if_o he_o be_v there_o at_o all_o yet_o never_o be_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n first_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o s._n peter_n keep_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o conversion_n of_o saint_n paul_n 15._o paul_n act._n 8._o &_o 9_o &_o 10._o &_o 15._o which_o be_v sometime_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v begin_v the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o steven_n the_o deacon_n then_o 1.18_o then_o gal._n 1.18_o three_o year_n after_o paul_n visit_v peter_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o 2.1_o and_o gal._n 2.1_o fourteen_o year_n after_o that_o he_o communicate_v with_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o after_o this_o 12.1.2.3_o this_o act._n 12.1.2.3_o be_v peter_n cast_v into_o prison_n by_o herode_fw-la after_o the_o martirdom_n of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n after_o 24.17_o after_o
the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n before_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o these_o allow_v so_o much_o and_o so_o far_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o serve_v for_o their_o purpose_n &_o devise_a wickedness_n and_o as_o the_o heretic_n call_v nazarai_n do_v confirm_v their_o dotage_n by_o revelation_n &_o false_a miracle_n so_o tradition_n &_o much_o ragged_a stuff_n in_o popery_n be_v make_v warrantable_a by_o miraculous_a operation_n &_o apparition_n the_o heretic_n aforenamed_a pepuziani_n do_v send_v all_o man_n to_o a_o city_n in_o upper_a phrigia_n call_v pepuza_n name_v it_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n &_o the_o city_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o heaven_n so_o the_o papist_n call_v we_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o though_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v tie_v to_o one_o place_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n or_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n simon_n magus_n the_o root_n of_o heretic_n cause_v his_o own_o image_n and_o of_o his_o harlot_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o his_o disciple_n so_o the_o papi_v set_v up_o image_n of_o their_o canonize_a saint_n to_o be_v adore_v angelici_fw-la be_v heretic_n which_o worship_v angel_n so_o the_o papist_n have_v a_o angelis_n a_o missa_fw-la votina_fw-la de_fw-la angelis_n special_a mass_n of_o the_o angel_n &_o pray_v unto_o angel_n marcellina_n companion_n of_o these_o heretic_n call_v carpocracians_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o papist_n collyridiani_n worship_v the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o sethian_o worship_v seth._n the_o abelonite_n worship_n abel_n and_o diverse_a other_o do_v the_o like_o according_a to_o their_o sect_n so_o the_o papist_n according_a to_o their_o sect_n pray_v unto_o all_o their_o canonize_a saint_n and_o worship_n they_o the_o heretic_n armenij_fw-la worship_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o heretic_n call_v donatist_n measure_v the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o dignity_n holiness_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n so_o the_o papist_n assign_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o work_n wrought_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o a_o religious_a action_n and_o as_o the_o papist_n permit_v woman_n to_o baptize_v cloister_v their_o holy_a and_o religious_a nun_n so_o their_o progenitor_n the_o heretic_n pepuziani_n admit_v woman_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o the_o marcionite_n teach_v that_o woman_n may_v baptise_v the_o heretic_n call_v messalian_o say_n that_o the_o force_n of_o baptism_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o sign_n and_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n and_o as_o the_o papist_n in_o baptism_n have_v salt_n spittle_n cross_v and_o other_o annex_v ceremony_n with_o conjuration_n by_o which_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o new_a thing_n so_o do_v the_o simonian_o and_o marcitae_n old_a heretic_n their_o natural_a father_n defile_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n blot_v out_o baptism_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o heretic_n aquarij_fw-la be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o two_o outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o add_v also_o water_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup._n and_o the_o marcitae_n aforesaid_a profess_v that_o by_o word_n and_o incantation_n they_o change_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n into_o the_o blood_n and_o bring_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o the_o same_o cup_n so_o the_o papist_n profess_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v change_v by_o their_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o conjure_v into_o the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o grace_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o here_o they_o resemble_v the_o apollinarian_o which_o make_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v heavenly_a and_o not_o earthly_a for_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o see_v feel_v nor_o hear_v and_o they_o be_v like_o the_o marcioniste_n which_o account_v christ_n body_n fantastical_a so_o these_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v his_o body_n though_o it_o have_v no_o quantity_n nor_o quality_n of_o a_o body_n and_o they_o be_v like_o the_o timothean_o which_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o eutichean_o who_o affirm_v the_o humane_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o to_o the_o nestorian_n who_o make_v his_o manhood_n equal_a to_o his_o godhead_n for_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o same_o body_n or_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o in_o as_o many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n as_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v at_o once_o consecrate_v &_o make_v by_o their_o priest_n which_o property_n of_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n therefore_o herein_o they_o be_v near_o in_o affinity_n with_o these_o heretic_n the_o heresy_n of_o vincentius_n victor_n have_v this_o among_o other_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o baptize_v be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o papist_n have_v their_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o manichee_n refuse_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o partly_o mangle_v and_o curtal_n and_o partly_o cast_v away_o the_o new_a so_o the_o papist_n though_o in_o word_n they_o acknowledge_v both_o yet_o in_o truth_n they_o refuse_v both_o keep_v they_o from_o god_n people_n and_o read_v they_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n can_v understande_v which_o unto_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o if_o they_o be_v cast_v away_o the_o heracleonite_n make_v a_o superstitious_a call_n upon_o god_n with_o strange_a and_o unusual_a word_n especial_o to_o drive_v away_o devil_n such_o be_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o papi_v all_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o their_o exorcism_n be_v of_o the_o same_o fashion_n the_o heretic_n call_v taciani_n origeniani_n hierarchita_n saturniani_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o make_v marriage_n a_o unholie_a and_o unclean_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o shut_v it_o out_o of_o their_o congregation_n so_o the_o papist_n not_o only_o prefer_v a_o single_a life_n before_o marriage_n but_o also_o with_o such_o like_a term_n make_v it_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n not_o meet_v for_o their_o priest_n and_o allure_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n as_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a life_n than_o matrimony_n and_o therein_o they_o be_v also_o like_o the_o eustachian_o who_o despise_v the_o marry_a priest_n and_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v their_o friar_n moncke_n and_o nun_n of_o a_o strange_a and_o differ_a habit_n from_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o that_o servant_n upon_o a_o vow_n may_v leave_v their_o master_n and_o some_o of_o these_o vow_a person_n profess_v the_o renounce_n of_o worldly_a riches_n and_o worldly_a do_n to_o walk_v a_o more_o near_a course_n to_o heaven_n so_o these_o heretic_n the_o eustachian_o have_v their_o differ_a habit_n from_o other_o man_n servant_n by_o this_o habit_n despise_v their_o master_n and_o rich_a man_n which_o do_v not_o renounce_v all_o which_o they_o possess_v be_v account_v without_o hope_n towards_o god_n also_o these_o heretic_n count_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n unlawful_a even_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o as_o the_o papist_n forbid_v flesh_n and_o as_o they_o call_v it_o white_a meat_n so_o their_o grandfather_n the_o manichee_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n egg_n and_o milk_n and_o there_o be_v heretic_n which_o put_v religion_n in_o go_v barefoot_a and_o therefore_o call_v of_o some_o nudipedant_n so_o be_v the_o franciscan_n and_o other_o among_o the_o papist_n of_o such_o religion_n the_o donatist_n deny_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o namely_o in_o punish_v of_o heretic_n so_o the_o papi_v shut_v out_o the_o magistrate_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o the_o papist_n give_v the_o pope_n the_o primacy_n above_o the_o magistrate_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o at_o their_o pleasure_n put_v they_o down_o with_o their_o great_a curse_n so_o these_o their_o predecessor_n the_o heretic_n call_v donatist_n do_v most_o vilelie_o rail_v against_o magistrate_n &_o beat_v they_o down_o with_o menace_a word_n these_o donatist_n have_v many_o vile_a thing_n in_o they_o wherein_o they_o fit_o father_n the_o papist_n they_o be_v circumcellion_n and_o counterfeit_v a_o austere_a life_n like_o the_o popish_a monk_n heremite_n and_o friar_n live_v in_o cave_n and_o sell_v they_o run_v upon_o christian_n who_o
they_o meet_v or_o come_v by_o even_o as_o we_o read_v of_o rhe_n papist_n in_o france_n in_o our_o day_n most_o cruel_o murder_v god_n belove_a saint_n and_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v their_o conjuration_n of_o their_o holy_a water_n and_o agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o exorcism_n in_o baptism_n so_o these_o wicked_a donatist_n with_o those_o abominable_a heretic_n call_v basilidian_o and_o eunomian_o have_v their_o enchantment_n and_o conjuration_n these_o filthy_a heretic_n the_o donatist_n together_o with_o that_o horrible_a heresy_n of_o arius_n do_v so_o far_o account_v themselves_o the_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n that_o they_o will_v baptise_v again_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n make_v themselves_o only_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o there_o be_v other_o heretic_n call_v apostolici_fw-la that_o be_v apostolic_a which_o so_o term_v themselves_o because_o they_o think_v themselves_o more_o apostolic_a than_o other_o &_o nam_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o into_o their_o communion_n marry_a person_n &_o such_o as_o possess_v good_n proper_v to_o themselves_o so_o find_v we_o among_o the_o papist_n these_o unmarried_a person_n &_o religious_a without_o propriety_n of_o good_n &_o the_o papist_n call_v themselves_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o be_v in_o deed_n very_o like_o their_o father_n these_o heretic_n have_v in_o deed_n no_o more_o but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n banish_v from_o they_o and_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n persecute_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a &_o apostolic_a church_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o endeavour_n to_o show_v all_o the_o popish_a stock_n lineage_n and_o kindred_n what_o never_o affinity_n they_o have_v with_o judaisme_n in_o plenty_n and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n tradition_n of_o elder_n meritorious_a righteousness_n and_o feign_a holiness_n what_o bastardlie_o conformity_n they_o have_v with_o all_o pagainisme_n in_o innumerable_a idol_n and_o sort_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o sundry_a patron_n of_o saint_n and_o god_n of_o country_n and_o nation_n what_o perfect_a consanguinity_n they_o have_v with_o mahumetisme_n make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v one_o entire_a body_n of_o antechrist_n engender_v bread_n compact_a and_o compound_v of_o all_o heresy_n religion_n superstition_n and_o rudiment_n of_o this_o world_n whatsoever_o by_o east_n and_o by_o west_n raise_v up_o war_n sedition_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o villain_n to_o put_v down_o the_o glorious_a and_o bless_a name_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o own_o alcoran_n law_n decree_n and_o decretal_n with_o innumerable_a forgery_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v reign_v as_o the_o chief_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n only_o this_o one_o thing_n will_v be_v remember_v that_o after_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 600._o these_o two_o monstrous_a twin_n begin_v to_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o open_a sight_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n be_v engender_v with_o the_o curse_a seed_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o a_o long_a breed_n in_o those_o former_a heretic_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o which_o time_n and_o generation_n it_o be_v say_v by_o saint_n paul_n the_o bless_a servant_n of_o christ_n 2._o 2._o thess_n 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v therefore_o one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n gregory_n who_o they_o call_v the_o great_a the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n and_o pelagius_n his_o predecessor_n resist_v most_o mighty_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o presume_v to_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n priest_n of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o he_o which_o so_o do_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antechrist_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o mahomet_n come_v forth_o in_o the_o east_n and_o begin_v to_o supplant_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o abomination_n and_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 3._o which_o in_o a_o few_o year_n after_o this_o gregory_n get_v this_o universal_a title_n of_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o so_o begin_v antechrists_n first_o birth_n in_o the_o open_a eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o two_o brother_n have_v since_o grow_v to_o their_o perfection_n and_o the_o more_o they_o have_v grow_v the_o less_o have_v be_v the_o honour_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n till_o now_o it_o have_v please_v god_n of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n and_o free_a favour_n to_o make_v they_o know_v what_o they_o be_v and_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o consume_v they_o now_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n begin_v like_o the_o morning_n light_n to_o take_v hold_n on_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o merciful_a father_n be_v bless_v and_o praise_v therefore_o amen_n chap._n four_o of_o the_o original_n of_o popery_n wherein_o be_v declare_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o a_o late_a birth_n 2._o that_o neither_o the_o difference_n os_fw-la calculation_n in_o story_n nor_o forge_v of_o write_n nor_o manage_n of_o good_a author_n do_v hinder_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n 3._o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o tradition_n prove_v popery_n new_a 4._o many_o particular_n be_v rehearse_v out_o of_o popish_a author_n and_o the_o former_a counsel_n 5._o five_o foundamentall_a point_n more_o large_o examine_v by_o antiquity_n 6._o the_o latter_a overgrow_a and_o lop_n and_o daily_o now_o sprout_v of_o popery_n 7._o that_o popery_n be_v not_o yet_o a_o perfect_a body_n of_o his_o fulshape_n proportion_n and_o member_n now_o be_o i_o come_v to_o the_o arise_v of_o popery_n how_o it_o therein_o agree_v with_o heresy_n for_o if_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o and_o direct_o show_v how_o popery_n have_v his_o beginning_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o bread_n and_o come_v forth_o diverse_a and_o a_o disagree_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n who_o authority_n and_o time_n come_v from_o god_n &_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o late_a generation_n and_o offspring_n then_o every_o wise_a christian_n will_v ready_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o these_o last_o time_n with_o other_o filthy_a heresy_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a ancient_a &_o catholic_a religion_n but_o new_o bear_v and_o late_o upstart_a superstitious_a and_o counterfeit_a like_a as_o 3.16_o as_o 1._o king_n 3.16_o she_o that_o plede_v for_o herself_o to_o be_v mother_n of_o the_o live_a child_n be_v find_v by_o wise_a solomon_n to_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o dead_a child_n and_o this_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v manifest_a to_o every_o honest_a man_n who_o will_v not_o wilful_o blind_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o know_a truth_n and_o this_o i_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bold_o affirm_v because_o that_o unto_o he_o that_o mark_v it_o well_o it_o do_v already_o sufficient_o and_o plain_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v before_o and_o that_o by_o four_o argument_n of_o great_a demonstration_n in_o my_o conscience_n first_o because_o that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v now_o in_o england_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o god_n ordinance_n set_v forth_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o because_o by_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o land_n it_o be_v evident_o teach_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o chief_a and_o main_a head_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o by_o history_n know_v to_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o west_n till_o our_o time_n second_o because_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n be_v direct_o contrary_a and_o disagree_v thereunto_o and_o three_o that_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o peter_n and_o last_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o heretic_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v compact_v of_o many_o heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n which_o four_o thing_n be_v apparent_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o this_o book_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v the_o new_a learning_n of_o popish_a superstition_n to_o be_v of_o a_o late_a offspring_n and_o generation_n 2._o howbeit_o i_o will_v here_o add_v a_o five_o argument_n which_o be_v this_o that_o popery_n may_v be_v show_v how_o it_o be_v
to_o have_v be_v celebrate_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o yet_o they_o can_v say_v to_o be_v enjoin_v the_o church_n but_o by_o a_o counsel_n of_o lion_n which_o they_o can_v hardly_o show_v or_o by_o gregory_n the_o nine_o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1210._o there_o be_v another_o very_a learned_a man_n devout_o give_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n call_v johannes_n stephanus_n durantus_n who_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n in_o a_o 1591._o a_o print_a at_o rom._n 1591._o book_n deritibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dedicate_v to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 14._o do_v mighty_o labour_v to_o show_v the_o ancient_a original_n of_o the_o popish_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n search_a authority_n both_o old_a and_o new_a yet_o be_v he_o fain_o to_o sing_v the_o same_o song_n with_o other_o of_o traditum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o to_o allege_v many_o corrupt_a and_o partial_a author_n howbeit_o he_o be_v a_o help_n to_o we_o in_o many_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v know_v by_o their_o confession_n that_o they_o worship_n god_n in_o many_o thing_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n namely_o that_o in_o 8._o in_o lib._n 1._o sap._n 1._o sectio_fw-la 8._o the_o gospel_n and_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n priest_n be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la &_o patres_fw-la that_o be_v elder_n and_o father_n second_o he_o can_v tell_v we_o that_o 5._o that_o cap._n 8._o sect_n 5._o lactantius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o and_o after_o he_o the_o counsel_n elibert_n cap._n 37._o and_o hierome_n against_o vigilantius_n have_v teach_v man_n to_o deride_v the_o use_n of_o candle_n in_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o to_o light_a candle_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o martyr_n appertain_v unto_o the_o ignorance_n and_o simplicity_n of_o secular_a man_n and_o of_o religious_a woman_n which_o have_v indeed_o a_o zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o 2._o that_o cap._n 11._o sect_n 2._o zepherinus_n the_o 16._o pope_n ordain_v a_o dish_n of_o glass_n to_o say_v mass_n in_o and_o that_o vrbanus_n the_o 18._o pope_n make_v they_o of_o gold_n and_o the_o 12.3_o the_o cap._n 12.3_o corporal_a to_o be_v of_o linen_n to_o wrap_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o eusebius_n and_o as_o for_o the_o 16.9.10_o the_o cap._n 16.9.10_o reserve_n of_o the_o host_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o late_a counsel_n of_o trent_n to_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o custom_n be_v ancient_a reach_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o himself_o can_v find_v it_o in_o the_o council_n nor_o in_o gratian_n but_o only_o in_o rufinus_n as_o for_o baptism_n he_o confess_v 19.2_o confess_v cap._n 19.2_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v use_v simple_o in_o river_n or_o fountain_n but_o process_n of_o time_n bring_v forth_o more_o honour_n to_o religion_n these_o goodly_a fontes_fw-la and_o ceremony_n now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o degree_n come_v up_o also_o notwithstanding_o this_o he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v that_o 21.2_o that_o cap._n 21.2_o alexander_n the_o five_o pope_n from_o peter_n do_v command_v water_n sprinkle_v with_o salt_n to_o be_v bless_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o christian_a people_n withal_o this_o man_n will_v have_v we_o fetch_v the_o 22.6_o the_o cap._n 22.6_o hallow_n of_o bell_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o colon_n under_o pope_n julius_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 338._o that_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v make_v afeard_a by_o the_o noise_n of_o bell_n call_v christian_n to_o prayer_n the_o worthy_a 6._o worthy_a lib._n 2._o ca._n 1._o 6._o name_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o burchades_n decretal_n to_o be_v very_o ancient_a even_o from_o euaristus_n the_o three_o pope_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o 2.2_o the_o cap._n 2.2_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o first_o strength_n he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n false_o term_v the_o apostle_n and_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o diverse_a father_n because_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n who_o in_o deed_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n but_o only_o use_v these_o term_n by_o allusion_n to_o the_o old_a law_n to_o signify_v our_o thanksgiving_n and_o memory_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o say_v that_o their_o priest_n do_v real_o and_o true_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n his_o son_n or_o the_o whole_a man_n christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o quick_a &_o dead_a therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o new_a devise_n of_o their_o own_o howbeit_o his_o first_o 4.1.4_o first_o cap._n 4.1.4_o invention_n of_o public_a mass_n he_o lay_v upon_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n about_o anno_fw-la 389._o and_o the_o private_a mass_n as_o they_o now_o use_v it_o when_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v communicate_v he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v though_o he_o show_v no_o reason_n to_o belong_v before_o gregory_n time_n that_o be_v an._n 606._o yet_o if_o man_n believe_v he_o this_o mass_n public_a and_o private_a be_v but_o new_a learning_n as_o he_o teach_v it_o whereof_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n can_v be_v prove_v author_n but_o man_n who_o live_v after_o their_o time_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o although_o he_o bold_o affirm_v many_o patch_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v ancient_a even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o no_o man_n that_o reverence_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o he_o ought_v can_v do_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v yet_o be_v he_o willing_a to_o teach_v we_o the_o beginning_n of_o some_o of_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o confession_n 12.4_o cap._n 12.4_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o a_o doubtful_a parentage_n whether_o of_o damasus_n or_o pontianus_n but_o 14.1_o but_o cap._n 14.1_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la he_o say_v talesphorus_n 7._o pope_n from_o peter_n to_o have_v ordain_v 21.1_o ordain_v cap._n 21.1_o of_o the_o tract_n he_o care_v not_o if_o we_o believe_v gelasius_n to_o be_v the_o author_n or_o else_o celestinus_fw-la and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o gradnale_n 27.1_o gradnale_n cap._n 27.1_o alexander_n the_o five_o he_o say_v appoint_v wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n and_o the_o 28.6_o the_o cap._n 28.6_o wash_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o mass_n he_o teach_v out_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n a_o new_a writer_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o certain_a convenient_a thing_n the_o 37.1_o the_o cap._n 32.1_o &_o 37.1_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o lawful_a and_o regular_a make_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o coniecture_v to_o be_v long_o before_o s._n gregory_n because_o that_o s._n ambrose_n as_o he_o say_v make_v mention_n of_o benedicta_fw-la ascripta_fw-la rata_fw-la rationabilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o before_o ambrose_n time_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o unlawful_a and_o regular_a make_n of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n especial_o see_v that_o to_o a_o reasonable_a man_n this_o be_v but_o a_o strain_v proof_n of_o antiquity_n ambrose_n mention_v these_o term_n therefore_o the_o canon_n be_v in_o his_o time_n before_o gregory_n time_n which_o be_v so_o i_o marvel_v how_o 38.1_o how_o cap._n 38.1_o alexander_n the_o first_o being_n five_o pope_n can_v as_o he_o say_v add_v that_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n quipridie_fw-la when_o the_o ancient_a canon_n be_v long_o after_o he_o yet_o he_o guess_v that_o 38.6_o that_o cap._n 38.6_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o bread_n round_o like_o a_o penny_n be_v not_o new_a because_o he_o find_v in_o gregory_n oblationum_fw-la corona_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o offering_n and_o such_o like_a sandy_a foundation_n 42.9_o foundation_n cap._n 42.9_o leo_fw-la the_o first_o he_o say_v add_v this_o particle_n sanctum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la immaculatam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la the_o 43.2_o the_o cap._n 43.2_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o mass_n he_o warrant_v by_o the_o second_o provincial_a counsel_n call_v concilium_fw-la arelatense_n hold_v under_o pope_n silvester_n anno_fw-la 320._o the_o 47.1_o the_o cap._n 47.1_o preface_n before_o the_o lord_n prayer_n oremus_fw-la preceptis_fw-la salutaribus_fw-la moniti_fw-la have_v his_o testimony_n from_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a anno_fw-la 880._o this_o man_n think_v that_o 51.8_o that_o cap._n 51.8_o albertus_n be_v deceive_v to_o think_v that_o sergius_n ordain_v the_o break_n of_o the_o host_n he_o will_v have_v we_o look_v high_a but_o so_o as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v of_o some_o man_n 1._o man_n 53._o 1._o pacis_fw-la osculum_fw-la in_o the_o mass_n he_o
clay_n if_o we_o read_v the_o war_n sedition_n tumult_n bonfire_n massacre_n rebellion_n treason_n murder_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o hurly_n burly_n between_o pope_n and_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o cardinal_n between_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n emperor_n king_n and_o people_n between_o city_n and_o city_n subject_a against_o their_o lord_n and_o one_o nation_n against_o another_o from_o the_o first_o arise_v of_o hildebrands_n fire_n which_o he_o bring_v from_o hell_n until_o our_o time_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v procure_v maintain_v and_o continue_v by_o that_o wicked_a generation_n we_o may_v well_o say_v of_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a 57.20_o wicked_a cap._n 57.20_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n but_o he_o that_o will_v read_v clemangis_n sigebert_n aeneas_n siluius_n sigonius_n mathie_n parrisius_fw-la and_o other_o such_o writer_n which_o live_v in_o those_o time_n shall_v find_v a_o great_a many_o more_o monster_n new_o bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o in_o this_o short_a treatise_n i_o be_o able_a to_o set_v down_o yet_o for_o the_o further_a help_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v lead_v he_o a_o word_n or_o twain_o from_o these_o story_n writer_n to_o the_o counsel_n if_o happy_o we_o may_v find_v some_o of_o this_o new_a brood_n of_o popery_n by_o they_o the_o bishop_n the_o canon_n 6._o anno_fw-la 330._o the_o primacy_n of_o bishop_n nice_a council_n summon_v by_o constantin_n the_o great_a consist_v of_o 318._o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n ordain_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o antioch_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n in_o their_o bishopricke_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o this_o be_v as_o gratian_n say_v the_o first_o general_a counsel_n therefore_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v get_v to_o a_o high_a presumption_n he_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n about_o this_o time_n the_o counsel_n of_o ancyra_n flesh_n ancyra_n canon_n 14._o eat_v of_o flesh_n condemn_v those_o minister_n that_o do_v account_v flesh_n unclean_a and_o abominable_a and_o the_o counsel_n of_o 2._o of_o canon_n 2._o gangrena_fw-la a_o little_a after_o call_v they_o anathema_n acurse_v which_o condemn_v a_o man_n for_o eat_a flesh_n in_o faith_n but_o this_o late_a counsel_n of_o trent_n and_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n do_v command_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n upon_o reward_n or_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o their_o practice_n of_o severity_n in_o punish_v such_o for_o heretic_n as_o eat_v flesh_n in_o day_n by_o they_o devise_v and_o canonize_v we_o well_o know_v and_o remember_v the_o same_o council_n of_o gangrena_fw-la life_n gangrena_fw-la canon_n 4._o &_o 9_o &_o 10._o single_a life_n do_v accurse_v whosoever_o that_o put_v difference_n between_o a_o marry_a priest_n or_o any_o other_o touch_v the_o service_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o also_o such_o as_o for_o virginity_n sake_n judge_v marriage_n abominable_a but_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o romish_a harlot_n be_v of_o a_o new_a learning_n put_v more_o holiness_n in_o single_a life_n and_o vow_n of_o chastity_n especial_o in_o their_o priest_n then_o in_o honest_a and_o honourable_a wedlock_n a_o counsel_n at_o antioch_n somewhat_o after_o communion_n after_o canon_n 2._o the_o sole_a communion_n ordain_v such_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o enter_v the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o tarry_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o like_v you_o may_v find_v to_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ancient_a time_n 18._o time_n anno_fw-la 480._o canon_n 18._o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o agatha_n a_o city_n of_o france_n but_o now_o our_o new_a synagogue_n have_v devise_v a_o private_a mass_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v bless_v the_o people_n with_o the_o cup_n &_o make_v they_o to_o worship_v his_o idol_n and_o he_o himself_o eat_v all_o alone_a a_o council_n at_o laodicea_n 59_o laodicea_n an._n 368._o canon_n 16._o &_o 59_o judge_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v on_o the_o sabbaoth_n day_n and_o that_o of_o the_o unlearned_a there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n church_n canonical_a scripture_n only_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n psalm_n make_v and_o vulgar_a which_o as_o i_o judge_v be_v balad_n neither_o to_o read_v book_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o there_o they_o reckon_v up_o the_o book_n which_o we_o hold_v for_o canonical_a but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o romish_a apostasy_n have_v afterward_o bring_v in_o legend_n and_o other_o apocrypha_fw-la writing_n to_o justle_v out_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n keep_v they_o secret_a in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n the_o 4._o counsel_n of_o carthage_n say_v mulieres_fw-la baptizare_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v not_o woman_n presume_v to_o baptize_v bapt_v woman_n bapt_v but_o we_o know_v by_o what_o devise_n the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v bring_v in_o woman_n to_o baptise_v in_o the_o sixth_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n rome_n anno_fw-la 430._o appeal_v to_o rome_n wherein_o be_v s._n augustine_n bishop_n of_o yppo_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o province_n of_o numidia_n it_o be_v try_v and_o find_v out_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v usurp_v lawful_a by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o other_o bishop_n province_n lestinum_fw-la epist_n council_n africa_n ad_fw-la &_o lestinum_fw-la but_o that_o they_o see_v most_o wise_o and_o just_o that_o all_o business_n be_v to_o be_v end_v where_o it_o be_v begin_v neither_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v want_v to_o any_o province_n whereby_o equity_n may_v be_v wise_o see_v of_o christ_n priest_n and_o constant_o hold_v and_o after_o that_o the_o mileintane_n counsel_n 22._o counsel_n canon_n 22._o forbid_v all_o people_n to_o appeal_v over_o the_o sea_n out_o of_o their_o province_n but_o only_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n &_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o province_n and_o who_o so_o do_v otherwise_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n in_o all_o africa_a but_o we_o know_v that_o since_o that_o time_n the_o pride_n of_o that_o wicked_a whore_n of_o rome_n have_v usurp_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o land_n that_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v bring_v under_o their_o foot_n &_o receive_v appeal_n from_o who_o soever_o insomuch_o that_o we_o 2._o we_o polydor_z hist_o ang._n li._n 20_o rich._n 2._o read_v of_o a_o synod_n in_o england_n an._n 1391._o which_o because_o many_o be_v vex_v for_o cause_n which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v at_o rome_n ordain_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v stretch_v no_o far_o then_o to_o the_o ocean_n sea_n &_o that_o who_o so_o appeal_v to_o rome_n beside_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o good_n &_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n in_o the_o same_o counsel_n of_o mileintane_n 420._o anno_fw-la 420._o 5.6.7_o 420._o canon_n 5.6.7_o it_o be_v decree_v against_o pelagius_n that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v know_v he_o have_v sin_n in_o he_o work_n free_a will_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o work_n as_o say_v saint_n john_n epist_n 1._o cap._n 1._o and_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o and_o that_o we_o must_v confess_v with_o the_o psalm_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v which_o thing_n be_v open_v by_o a_o 72._o a_o epist_n 72._o epistle_n of_o aurelius_n b._n of_o carthage_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o bizanzena_n and_o arzignitanta_n where_o have_v show_v the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n he_o declare_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n to_o be_v thus_o six_o to_o confess_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o help_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o singular_a act_n and_o the_o same_o not_o according_a to_o our_o merit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a grace_n that_o be_v free_o give_v by_o his_o mercy_n who_o say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o ninthlie_a to_o confess_v when_o we_o fight_v against_o tentation_n and_o unlawful_a concupiscence_n although_o we_o have_v there_o even_o our_o own_o will_n yet_o not_o by_o that_o but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o salvation_n because_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v
it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o willer_n nor_o of_o the_o runner_n but_o that_o we_o be_v save_v it_o be_v of_o god_n which_o have_v mercy_n ten_o to_o confess_v that_o pardon_n be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n see_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o repentance_n itself_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n where_o he_o say_v of_o certain_a man_n lest_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o repentance_n which_o catholic_a faith_n be_v contrary_n to_o the_o new_a religion_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o thing_n first_o for_o the_o preparation_n unto_o grace_n and_o work_n of_o condignity_n for_o they_o say_v then_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n second_o for_o the_o concurrence_n of_o free_a will_n to_o work_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o so_o to_o merit_v for_o they_o give_v all_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o all_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o god_n free_a mercy_n loe_o here_o christian_n reader_n thou_o see_v that_o the_o papist_n can_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o particular_a original_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o trumpery_n &_o that_o the_o old_a christian_n church_n in_o their_o counsel_n &_o determination_n be_v protestant_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o province_n touch_v marriage_n eat_v of_o flesh_n private_a mass_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o read_n of_o they_o touch_v woman_n baptism_n and_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o touch_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n freewill_n and_o merit_n therefore_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v gather_v since_o those_o primative_a time_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o new_a generation_n &_o late_o spring_v up_o and_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n 5_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v yet_o further_o see_v christianity_n popery_n have_v lose_v the_o life_n &_o breath_n of_o christianity_n how_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o very_a life_n and_o breath_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o so_o be_v clean_o fall_v away_o from_o be_v any_o member_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o be_v call_v god_n visible_a people_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o five_o other_o point_n which_o be_v fundamental_a and_o so_o far_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_n religion_n that_o without_o they_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o member_n visible_a nor_o invisible_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o ancient_a true_a primative_a christian_n church_n of_o god_n popery_n five_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n raze_v by_o popery_n &_o the_o papist_n a_o very_a apostata_fw-la come_v in_o deed_n of_o a_o contrary_a race_n even_o of_o the_o very_a stock_n of_o antechrist_n the_o first_o be_v of_o adore_a god_n only_o the_o second_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n the_o three_o of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o four_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o five_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o headship_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n and_o that_o these_o be_v foundamental_a consider_v with_o i_o that_o in_o the_o idolatry_n the_o 2._o idolatry_n first_o they_o break_v the_o spiritual_a wedlock_n with_o god_n which_o give_v his_o worship_n and_o honour_n to_o idol_n and_o image_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v god_n in_o 16._o in_o cap._n 16._o ezechiel_n complain_v and_o say_v thou_o have_v take_v thy_o fair_a jewel_n of_o my_o gold_n and_o of_o my_o silver_n which_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o and_o make_v to_o thyself_o image_n of_o man_n and_o do_v commit_v whooredom_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n 2._o etc._n merit_n of_o work_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o when_o they_o join_v work_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o commandment_n with_o faith_n for_o they_o shut_v themselves_o from_o the_o righteousness_n in_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4.2_o say_v rom._n 4.2_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n yea_o they_o abrogate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o make_v christ_n die_v in_o vain_a as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v say_v 2.21_o say_v gal._n 2.21_o i_o do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v without_o a_o cause_n sacrament_n cause_n 3._o sacrament_n in_o the_o three_o they_o annihilate_v and_o overthrow_v christ_n institution_n in_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o their_o transubstantiation_n and_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n adore_v and_o make_v but_o a_o fanatical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o imaginatie_a manhood_n where_o as_o christ_n say_v 11.24.25.26_o say_v 1._o cor._n 11.24.25.26_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o saint_n paul_n expound_v it_o say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v for_o if_o he_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n as_o saint_n peter_n 21._o peter_n act._n 3._o &_o 21._o say_v till_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o remember_v and_o show_v his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o new_a institution_n when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v turn_v into_o his_o person_n and_o adore_v he_o as_o present_v and_o what_o can_v that_o body_n or_o manhood_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n real_o and_o corporal_o any_o otherwise_o but_o in_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n see_v in_o the_o same_o till_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o 4._o scripture_n four_o they_o blot_v out_o the_o write_n of_o the_o covenant_n when_o as_o christ_n 15._o christ_n mat._n 15._o say_v they_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o their_o tradition_n while_o they_o equal_v their_o own_o devise_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n &_o make_v it_o in_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o set_v the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v rule_v by_o it_o and_o obedient_a to_o it_o to_o be_v above_o it_o the_o people_n above_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lady_n under_o the_o handmaid_n supremacy_n handmaid_n 5._o supremacy_n last_o they_o commit_v treason_n against_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o set_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o place_n without_o his_o assignment_n that_o a_o mortal_a man_n shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n only_o be_v call_v 3.11_o call_v eph._n 1.22.28_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o the_o head_n in_o all_o thing_n over_o his_o church_n and_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o exclude_v all_o other_o now_o then_o see_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n nor_o church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v by_o spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o rejoice_v with_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v vain_a and_o where_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n letter_n patente_n and_o his_o glorious_a image_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v deface_v and_o his_o holy_a write_n blot_v and_o abase_v and_o man_n advance_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a in_o these_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n amongst_o they_o i_o think_v it_o therefore_o good_a to_o take_v some_o more_o pain_n in_o these_o five_o point_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v how_o that_o in_o the_o first_o primative_a age_n the_o catholic_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o christian_a protestant_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a heresy_n in_o these_o point_n come_v uppe_o afterwards_o to_o be_v open_o see_v and_o close_o grow_v under_o they_o consider_v therefore_o good_a christian_a reader_n what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a discretion_n and_o wisdom_n in_o all_o that_o thou_o read_v first_o in_o the_o question_n of_o adore_v god_n the_o papist_n think_v they_o do_v not_o commit_v fornication_n because_o they_o have_v a_o fine_a shift_n to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o image_n as_o to_o account_v it_o their_o god_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o it_o but_o only_o reverence_v it_o as_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n by_o bow_v before_o it_o kiss_v it_o pray_v before_o it_o etc._n etc._n they_o adore_v he_o which_o the_o image_n represent_v and_o they_o think_v themselves_o very_o well_o discharge_v from_o idolatry_n see_v their_o image_n be_v not_o dedicate_v unto_o devil_n and_o false_a god_n but_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n
and_o that_o unaware_o a_o thing_n that_o christian_a man_n suspect_v not_o the_o devil_n have_v under_o hand_n a_o more_o cunning_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n namely_o he_o drive_v man_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o solitary_a place_n which_o partly_o happen_v by_o persecution_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o blind_a devotion_n and_o so_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o munkerie_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v 300._o can_v polydor_z virgil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rerum_fw-la lib._n 7._o cap._n 1._o &_o cap._n 3._o histor_n ecclesiast_fw-la tripertit_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o about_o anno_fw-la 300._o read_v first_o e_o begin_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o aegyt_n these_o man_n give_v themselves_o to_o holy_a meditation_n and_o religious_a contemplation_n of_o god_n work_n and_o leave_v the_o perfect_a book_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o read_v in_o a_o other_o book_n like_o the_o heathen_a as_o nature_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v blind_a in_o god_n cause_n do_v lead_v they_o and_o make_v a_o new_a philosophy_n have_v this_o principle_n veram_n beatitudinem_fw-la in_o cultura_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o legum_fw-la eius_fw-la obseruatione_n that_o be_v true_a happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o while_n man_n perceive_v not_o how_o it_o beat_v upon_o the_o foundation_n they_o begin_v to_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o themselves_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a because_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o think_v too_o well_o of_o ourselves_o and_o as_o man_n fond_a of_o their_o own_o child_n we_o admire_v our_o devise_n christian_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o this_o new_a trade_n of_o life_n &_o the_o pierce_a reflex_n of_o the_o glitter_a beam_n of_o their_o great_a and_o rare_a holiness_n and_o new_a religious_a devotion_n dazzle_a the_o eye_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n insomuch_o as_o very_o excellent_a man_n and_o great_a clerk_n basilius_n magnus_fw-la hierom_n and_o augustine_n &_o diverse_a other_o lean_v towards_o this_o new_a religion_n and_o begin_v to_o make_v rule_n for_o the_o same_o and_o so_o the_o devil_n come_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n make_v his_o first_o entrance_n and_o their_o privelie_o stale_a in_o this_o justify_n by_o work_n un_o espy_v for_o these_o and_o other_o godly_a father_n in_o plain_a and_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v by_o their_o conscience_n constrain_v they_o frank_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o avow_v it_o against_o heretic_n yet_o oftentimes_o their_o eye_n look_v backward_o like_o the_o peacock_n upon_o their_o own_o goodly_a rule_n and_o observation_n do_v with_o the_o left_a hand_n rob_v christ_n of_o that_o which_o they_o so_o thankful_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o right_n yet_o this_o merit_v by_o work_n be_v not_o so_o bold_a and_o brave_o attire_v in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n to_o assume_v and_o take_v such_o open_a authority_n and_o high_a glory_n in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o when_o peace_n and_o wealth_n make_v man_n by_o wantonness_n to_o seek_v many_o devise_n some_o as_o the_o climb_a pope_n set_v up_o decree_n and_o decretal_n and_o make_v themselves_o man_n of_o renown_n some_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n strive_v for_o the_o laurel_n crown_n of_o glory_n some_o by_o school_n learn_v make_v themselves_o admirable_a who_o draw_v in_o aristle_n and_o philosophy_n to_o make_v ground_n in_o divinity_n teach_v the_o reasonable_a way_n of_o righteousness_n by_o work_n and_o the_o congruity_n and_o condignity_n of_o freewill_n some_o as_o friar_n and_o cloister_n by_o rule_n and_o order_n make_v new_a religion_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n here_o come_v up_o purgatory_n pardon_n pilgrimage_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o thousand_o new_a thing_n of_o rare_a holiness_n &_o meritorious_a devotion_n by_o all_o these_o do_v the_o devil_n make_v unto_o himself_o many_o mighty_a legion_n of_o resolute_a warrior_n to_o face_n &_o weary_a out_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v the_o church_n that_o he_o by_o his_o elder_a son_n antechrist_n may_v reign_v and_o rule_v alone_o and_o so_o he_o easy_o thrust_v out_o faith_n only_o for_o righteousness_n and_o the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o bring_v in_o infinite_a tradition_n unwritten_a verity_n observation_n custom_n mystery_n devotion_n and_o revelation_n if_o you_o will_v read_v guillerimus_fw-la durandi_fw-la rationale_fw-la divinorum_fw-la with_o guido_n manipulus_fw-la curatorum_fw-la bonaventura_n de_fw-fr profectu_fw-la religiosorum_fw-la hieremias_n buchius_fw-la of_o the_o conformity_n of_o s._n francis_n with_o christ_n with_o such_o like_a and_o join_v there_o unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n with_o their_o mass_n and_o all_o the_o book_n appendent_o in_o service_n to_o their_o lady_n and_o saint_n and_o heap_n unto_o they_o the_o thousand_o of_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o decree_n decretal_n and_o canon_n bring_v in_o by_o pope_n schoolman_n canonist_n &_o civilian_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n hart_n to_o bleed_v to_o think_v how_o little_a regard_n be_v have_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n wisdom_n sanctification_n redemption_n name_n &_o glory_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n reader_n may_v the_o better_o perceive_v these_o thing_n let_v he_o mark_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n when_o luther_n stand_v up_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o god_n word_n and_o stroke_n and_o hew_v at_o one_o of_o the_o last_o grow_v sprout_n of_o this_o new_a way_n of_o righteousness_n namely_o pardon_n and_o indulgency_n and_o find_v great_a resistance_n by_o the_o warrior_n before_o name_v he_o begin_v to_o arm_v himself_o with_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a both_o learning_n and_o teach_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n by_o and_o by_o all_o this_o brave_a baggage_n and_o counterfeit_a galantnes_n and_o earthly_a glory_n of_o righteous_a by_o man_n do_n like_o a_o thick_a misty_a cloud_n cover_v the_o air_n do_v vanish_v away_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o thousand_o by_o the_o bright_a shine_a power_n of_o the_o true_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n jesus_n christ_n in_o and_o by_o faith_n alone_o and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v have_v almost_o one_o hundred_o year_n experience_n that_o as_o 5._o as_o 1._o sam._n 5._o dagon_n of_o the_o philistines_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n so_o all_o the_o whorish_a devise_n of_o romish_n babylon_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n be_v praise_v sacrament_n 3._o of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o look_v we_o on_o the_o three_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o let_v we_o here_o whether_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v not_o protestant_n first_o tertullian_n offer_v himself_o a_o very_a 230._o very_a he_o live_v about_o anno_fw-la 230._o ancient_a father_n he_o tell_v we_o 4._o we_o contra_fw-la martion_n lib._n 4._o only_o of_o two_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o supper_n lib._n 1._o he_o say_v non_fw-la reprobavit_fw-la panem_fw-la quo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la representat_fw-la he_o refuse_v not_o bread_n whereby_o he_o represent_v his_o body_n loe_o tertullian_n a_o ancient_a protestant_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n cyprian_a likewise_o show_v himself_o a_o protestant_n domini_fw-la protestant_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v mansio_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o abide_n in_o he_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a incorporation_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o which_o meat_n be_v to_o the_o flesh_n this_o faith_n be_v unto_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o word_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o add_v as_o oft_o as_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o wheat_n our_o tooth_n to_o bite_v but_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n we_o break_v the_o holy_a bread_n and_o divide_v it_o while_o we_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o which_o be_v human_a etc._n etc._n origen_n step_v in_o between_o they_o both_o and_o protest_v with_o we_o 7._o we_o upon_o levit_fw-la homil_n 7._o say_v there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o letter_n which_o kill_v he_o who_o mark_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v spiritual_o for_o if_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n follow_v this_o same_o which_o be_v say_v unless_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n this_o letter_n kill_v saint_n augustine_n follow_v after_o and_o show_v himself_o
father_n and_o decretal_n epistle_n so_o that_o by_o the_o papi_v own_o account_n and_o confession_n the_o holy_a scripture_n reign_v alone_o many_o age_n together_o after_o christ_n ascension_n as_o lady_n &_o queen_n to_o be_v the_o only_a law_n to_o rule_v judge_n and_o know_v the_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o church_n presume_v not_o over_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v square_v &_o order_v by_o they_o this_o gratian_n show_v we_o canon_n we_o distinct_a 16._o cap._n canon_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v pronounce_v by_o 530._o by_o he_o live_v anno_fw-la 530._o isidorus_n not_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n because_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v make_v of_o heretic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o 865._o he_o distinct_a 19_o cap._n si_fw-mi romanor_n ann._n 865._o tell_v we_o that_o pope_n nicholas_n give_v authentical_a authority_n to_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o 680._o that_o distinct_a 19_o cap._n sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la anno._n 680._o pope_n agatha_n first_o breathe_v out_o this_o blasphemy_n that_o all_o sanction_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o confirm_v by_o the_o divine_a voice_n of_o peter_n and_o 850._o and_o distinct_a 20._o cap._n de_fw-fr libellis_fw-la anno_fw-la 850._o leo_n the_o 4._o follow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o rebellion_n of_o god_n word_n pronounce_v that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v all_o their_o canon_n indifferent_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o the_o four_o evangelist_n effectual_o as_o they_o shall_v and_o here_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o gloss_n be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o the_o east_n church_n that_o do_v not_o receive_v these_o decretalle_n all_o this_o while_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o heretic_n much_o about_o this_o time_n come_v in_o the_o legenda_fw-la aurea_fw-la which_o be_v 2._o be_v bernard_n de_fw-fr girard_n hist_o franc._n lib._n 4._o albert._n krant_n saxonia_n lib._n 2._o father_v upon_o carolus_n magnus_n and_o after_o this_o other_o in_o these_o thing_n keep_v on_o this_o new_a devotion_n and_o presumption_n but_o the_o battle_n be_v not_o full_a and_o strong_a till_o gratian_n himself_o 1160._o himself_o anno._n 1160._o come_v up_o and_o set_v they_o in_o array_n by_o compile_v the_o book_n of_o decree_n contain_v more_o than_o half_a a_o legion_n the_o civilians_n and_o canoniste_n muster_v themselves_o to_o make_v the_o first_o squadrant_n then_o lombardus_fw-la his_o brother_n bring_v forth_o a_o second_o in_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n and_o in_o the_o rear_n ward_n march_v 1270_o march_v anno_fw-la 1270_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o 1295._o and_o ann._n 1295._o scotus_n duns_n with_o many_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n and_o make_v a_o strong_a battle_n of_o distinction_n question_n philosophy_n aristotelian_o and_o all_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n 1230._o reason_n anno_fw-la 1230._o gregory_n the_o 9_o bring_v forth_o his_o barb_a horseman_n of_o decretal_a as_o flanker_n &_o to_o make_v incursion_n in_o five_o troop_n or_o book_n well_o arm_v with_o apostatical_a ordinance_n and_o boniface_n the_o eight_o add_v a_o six_o then_o come_v in_o the_o light_a horseman_n of_o clementines_n and_o extravagantes_fw-la ready_a for_o many_o service_n among_o who_o there_o come_v in_o a_o monstrous_a huge_a 14._o huge_a service_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n come_v in_o after_o the_o adore_v of_o eucharist_n anno_fw-la 1220._o read_v lyra_n upon_o 1._o cor._n 14._o beast_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o rest_n call_v lingua_n latina_n seu_fw-la peregrina_fw-la that_o be_v service_n and_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n which_o cast_v such_o a_o mist_n into_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o antichristian_a bondage_n and_o from_o the_o glorious_a law_n of_o liberty_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a by_o all_o these_o there_o come_v up_o such_o great_a and_o universal_a study_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n and_o such_o honour_n of_o school_n learning_n among_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o such_o palpable_a ignorance_n in_o the_o common_a people_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v have_v his_o primative_a dignity_n witness_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n martij_fw-la trent_n read_v caesar_n baron_fw-fr upon_o the_o martyrolog_n non_fw-la martij_fw-la who_o often_o clap_v hand_n and_o give_v great_a applause_n to_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o that_o when_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n his_o great_a adversary_n fight_v against_o he_o either_o by_o canon_n decree_n of_o some_o scholastical_a conclusion_n and_o witness_v the_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v look_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o religion_n thus_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o see_v what_o a_o strong_a force_n the_o devil_n have_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n into_o a_o base_a and_o low_a remembrance_n and_o how_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n he_o have_v make_v his_o own_o law_n tradition_n decree_n and_o counsel_n not_o only_o equal_a but_o far_o above_o they_o and_o as_o just_o complain_v antonius_n de_fw-fr rampegolis_n a_o man_n of_o their_o own_o side_n who_o as_o tritte_v then_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la then_o de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la write_v flourish_v personal_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n ancillam_fw-la constance_n figurae_fw-la bibliae_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la in_o honorantes_fw-la trahunt_fw-la in_o obsequium_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ancillan_n dominam_fw-la &_o de_fw-la domina_fw-la ancillam_fw-la many_o dishonour_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o make_v it_o obedient_a to_o philosophy_n cause_v the_o handmaid_n to_o be_v mistress_n and_o the_o mistress_n to_o be_v handmaid_n and_o thus_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o hilarius_n wise_o observe_v do_v euangeliorum_fw-la do_v aduersus_fw-la arianos_fw-la et_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la temporum_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la euangeliorum_fw-la say_v in_o his_o time_n when_o the_o use_n of_o writing_n &_o innovate_a of_o faith_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o ure_n after_o it_o do_v rather_o begin_v to_o make_v new_a thing_n then_o keep_v that_o which_o it_o have_v receive_v it_o neither_o maintain_v the_o old_a nor_o confirm_v the_o new_a and_o so_o faith_n become_v to_o be_v of_o the_o time_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n leave_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v and_o learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_v themselves_o opinion_n and_o decree_n of_o their_o own_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o time_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n teach_v but_o such_o as_o like_v man_n of_o the_o several_a age_n and_o time_n such_o as_o counsel_v decree_v and_o bishop_n ordain_v which_o thing_n erasmus_n be_v a_o great_a scholar_n do_v see_v to_o be_v happen_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thereof_o give_v admonition_n to_o a_o great_a bishop_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n touch_v humane_a constitution_n etc._n constitution_n ad_fw-la christoph_n episcop_n basil_n de_fw-fr interdicto_fw-la esu_fw-la carmum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v haec_fw-la primum_fw-la obrepant_fw-la honesti_fw-la specie_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n first_o creep_v in_o by_o a_o colour_n of_o honesty_n after_o they_o overflow_v more_o abundant_o then_o after_o a_o while_n be_v confirm_v by_o use_n they_o reign_v as_o tyrant_n etc._n etc._n supremacy_n 5._o of_o the_o supremacy_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o foundation_n of_o popery_n and_o banish_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o law_n namely_o the_o royal_a primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n climb_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o christ_n and_o advance_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o let_v we_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v evangelicall_a and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o ancient_a profession_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n first_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o clear_a that_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n never_o know_v he_o but_o they_o be_v all_o protestant_n allow_v no_o universal_a bishop_n but_o christ_n only_o and_o honour_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n where_o they_o live_v as_o lord_n and_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a &_o civil_a even_o as_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o saint_n paul_n who_o do_v command_v 13.1_o command_v rom._n 13.1_o every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o of_o saint_n peter_n 2.13_o peter_n 1._o pet._n 2.13_o who_o will_v have_v they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o superior_a and_o herein_o i_o will_v call_v for_o the_o papist_n themselves_o to_o be_v my_o witness_n first_o gratian_n cleros_fw-la gratian_n distinct_a 21._o cap._n
cleros_fw-la tell_v we_o out_o of_o isidorus_n that_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o legimus_fw-la he_o distinct_a 93._o cap._n legimus_fw-la affirm_v out_o of_o hierome_n with_o many_o reason_n draw_v from_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o show_v that_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o one_o bishop_n over_o another_o be_v devise_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o preheminenc_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o add_v si_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quaereretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o authority_n be_v seek_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o one_o city_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n at_o rome_n or_o at_o engubium_n or_o at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n or_o alexandria_n or_o at_o thebes_n or_o at_o guarmatia_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o merit_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n which_o the_o gloss_n there_o do_v interpret_v that_o discreet_a learned_a and_o wiseman_n esteem_v all_o alike_o but_o idiot_n and_o the_o common_a people_n despise_v a_o bishop_n of_o a_o small_a or_o little_a city_n and_o a_o little_a after_o olim_fw-la after_o distinct_a 95._o cap._n olim_fw-la he_o say_v as_o the_o elder_n or_o priest_n know_v that_o they_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o which_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o let_v the_o bishop_n know_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o priest_n rather_o by_o custom_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v in_o common_a cesar_n baronius_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 13._o make_v a_o new_a legend_n call_v martyrologium_n after_o the_o order_n of_o their_o new_a calendar_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o book_n c._n book_n jan._n 20._o pag._n 22._o at_o the_o letter_n c._n teach_v we_o that_o this_o word_n papa_n pope_n be_v first_o account_v to_o come_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n pappas_n signify_v a_o father_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n come_v to_o be_v a_o name_n of_o dignity_n that_o the_o reverend_a clerk_n or_o clergy_n man_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n afterward_o the_o same_o name_n begin_v to_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v call_v papae_fw-la that_o be_v pope_n or_o father_n until_o an._n 850._o &_o then_o it_o begin_v to_o grow_v &_o to_o fasten_v only_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n &_o at_o the_o length_n pope_n grerory_n the_o 7._o an._n 1071._o in_o a_o synod_n ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o name_n of_o pope_n in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n this_o man_n also_o 161._o also_o quint._n ad_fw-la april_n pag._n 160._o &_o 161._o witness_v that_o it_o be_v in_o time_n past_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o call_v pontifices_fw-la prelate_n but_o also_o summi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la chief_a or_o high_a prelate_n because_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v call_v the_o chief_a priesthood_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o express_a example_n until_o the_o 6._o counsel_n 645._o counsel_n about_o an._n 645._o of_o toletane_n and_o he_o bring_v in_o saint_n augustin_n say_v those_o word_n what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o the_o first_o elder_n that_o be_v the_o hy_a priest_n brief_o he_o call_v they_o not_o otherwise_o then_o fellow_n elder_n and_o his_o fellow_n priest_n but_o after_o baronius_n add_v that_o the_o latter_a custom_n obtain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v summus_fw-la &_o maximus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la the_o high_a and_o great_a prelate_n or_o bishop_n polydor_z vergill_n 10._o vergill_n de_fw-fr inventorrer_n lib._n 4._o ca._n 10._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v change_v his_o name_n when_o he_o be_v create_v pope_n if_o his_o name_n be_v not_o handsome_a and_o the_o author_n of_o this_o devise_n be_v sergius_n who_o name_n be_v call_v os_fw-la porci_fw-la that_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o hog_n but_o more_o near_o to_o our_o matter_n platina_n deinceps_fw-la platina_n in_o vita_fw-la pelagij_fw-la &_o deinceps_fw-la show_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v sway_v all_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o pope_n until_o the_o time_n of_o *_o pelagius_n the_o second_o 600._o about_o anno_fw-la 600._o so_o that_o when_o by_o the_o extreme_a fall_n of_o water_n they_o can_v not_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v gregorious_a to_o make_v his_o excuse_n because_o the_o election_n be_v nothing_o worth_a without_o the_o emperor_n approbation_n and_o after_o he_o in_o the_o election_n of_o gregorious_a the_o clergy_n &_o people_n desire_v the_o emperor_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o confirm_v the_o election_n which_o be_v make_v concern_v gregorius_n and_o where_o as_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n obtain_v by_o a_o synod_n the_o title_n ecromenicus_n that_o be_v of_o universal_a bishop_n gregory_n resist_v he_o not_o because_o as_o platina_n say_v it_o belong_v to_o peter_n sea_n as_o they_o false_o call_v rome_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o blasphemous_a name_n and_o such_o as_o none_o before_o they_o do_v ever_o allow_v of_o or_o take_v unto_o himself_o as_o gregorious_a himself_o in_o diverse_a letter_n both_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o empress_n to_o diverse_a bishop_n to_o john_n himself_o do_v write_v whereof_o you_o shall_v hear_v some_o part_n first_o to_o the_o emperor_n he_o among_o other_o thing_n 32._o thing_n epist_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 29._o mauritio_n august_n epist_n 32._o say_v quis_fw-la est_fw-la iste_fw-la &c_n &c_n who_o be_v this_o that_o against_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n presume_v to_o usurp_v to_o himself_o a_o new_a name_n will_v to_o god_n that_o without_o the_o diminish_n of_o other_o there_o be_v one_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o be_v it_o far_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n this_o blasphemus_fw-la name_n wherein_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o priest_n be_v take_v away_o while_o it_o be_v mad_o arrogate_a of_o one_o unto_o himself_o and_o 34._o and_o constantie_a august_n epist_n 34._o to_o the_o empress_n it_o be_v a_o very_a heavy_a thing_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v patient_o bear_v that_o all_o be_v despise_v my_o foresay_a brother_n &_o fellow-bishop_n go_v about_o to_o be_v call_v bishop_n alone_o but_o in_o this_o his_o pride_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v show_v but_o only_o that_o the_o time_n of_o antechrist_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o unto_o 36._o unto_o epist_n 36._o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o consent_v to_o use_v this_o so_o profane_a a_o term_n or_o word_n because_o forsooth_o if_o one_o be_v call_v universal_a patriarch_n the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n be_v take_v from_o other_o unto_o which_o if_o you_o join_v that_o of_o the_o sixth_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n that_o all_o matter_n shall_v be_v end_v in_o the_o province_n where_o they_o begin_v and_o that_o of_o the_o milenitane_a counsel_n that_o no_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o province_n over_o the_o sea_n you_o may_v easy_o &_o plain_o perceive_v that_o unto_o this_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o do_v so_o far_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o supremacy_n over_o king_n or_o emperor_n that_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o over_o any_o minister_n or_o private_a man_n out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n or_o province_n and_o that_o to_o claim_v any_o such_o title_n as_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n be_v new_a blasphemous_a the_o overthrow_n of_o priesthood_n not_o sufferable_a and_o a_o fore-running_a of_o antechrist_n ecclesiastical_a how_o the_o pope_n bring_v under_o the_o civil_a power_n by_o grow_v over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o here_o thou_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o all_o this_o time_n there_o be_v not_o yet_o any_o question_n of_o superiority_n over_o the_o superior_a civil_a magistrate_n but_o over_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o but_o how_o they_o come_v to_o crow_v over_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o story_n of_o the_o time_n follow_v do_v declare_v wherein_o i_o may_v spend_v much_o time_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o advance_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o peter_n cunning_o pretend_v to_o draw_v on_o the_o primacy_n upon_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o counterfeit_a successor_n &_o constantine_n forge_v donation_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o rip_v up_o every_o circumstance_n for_o if_o neither_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v this_o infernal_a primacy_n in_o
be_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n so_o much_o be_v there_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n gl_n pope_n gratian_n distinct_a 34._o cap._n lector_n in_o gl_n distinct_a 82._o cap._n presbit_n in_o gl_n cause_n 15._o quest_n 6._o cap._n authoritatem_fw-la in_o gl_n the_o pope_n dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o against_o the_o apostle_n evidenter_fw-la apostle_n distinct_a 96._o cap._n satis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v loose_v at_o all_o nor_o bind_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n see_v he_o be_v call_v god_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n can_v be_v judge_v of_o man_n and_o they_o 4._o they_o decretal_a greg._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr elect_v tit_n 6._o cap._n 4._o arrogate_v that_o no_o counsel_n shall_v set_v a_o law_n unto_o the_o romish_a church_n see_v as_o they_o say_v all_o counsel_n be_v both_o make_v and_o receive_v strength_n after_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o in_o their_o statute_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v particular_o except_v where_o the_o wise_a christian_a reader_n may_v see_v a_o marvelous_a overspread_a growth_n even_o the_o image_n of_o antechrist_n make_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o set_v far_o above_o all_o power_n among_o man_n advaunce_v itself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n the_o noisomeness_n of_o which_o over_o rank_n and_o shadow_a branch_n keep_v the_o earth_n bare_a and_o the_o sun_n from_o shine_v the_o papist_n themselves_o find_v to_o be_v most_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o lop_v &_o top_n it_o and_o to_o pare_v away_o many_o untimely_a bough_n and_o shadow_a bough_n for_o that_o i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o imperial_a english_a or_o frence_z law_n if_o you_o read_v the_o counsel_n of_o 1413._o of_o ann._n 1413._o constance_n and_o of_o 1431._o of_o anno._n 1431._o basill_n thou_o shall_v find_v many_o proyning_n and_o cuttinge_n of_o this_o monstrous_a briar_n first_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o as_o unprofitable_a head_n chap_v of_o and_o cast_v by_o the_o papal_a dignity_n make_v to_o stoop_v under_o the_o general_a counsel_n translation_n procuration_n exemption_n union_n fruit_n gather_v simony_n dispensation_n tenthes_o and_o other_o burden_n of_o the_o church_n excommunication_n interdiction_n appeal_n annuatte_n possession_n reservation_n and_o collaion_n of_o benefice_n with_o the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o cardinal_n partly_o lop_v partly_o proin_v &_o partly_o set_v in_o order_n &_o limit_v as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o err_a generation_n be_v by_o much_o vexation_n and_o misery_n compel_v do_v think_v for_o their_o own_o peace_n and_o worldly_a safety_n to_o be_v most_o convenient_a but_o all_o this_o do_v but_o little_o hinder_v his_o monstrous_a overspread_n for_o by_o and_o by_o 1455._o by_o anno_fw-la 1455._o calixtus_n the_o 3._o make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o 1470._o and_o anno_fw-la 1470._o paulus_n the_o second_o sprowt_v out_o this_o new_a sprig_n of_o blasphemy_n that_o in_o the_o chest_n of_o his_o breast_n all_o right_a and_o law_n do_v rest_n to_o ordain_v and_o abolish_v decree_n as_o he_o list_v 1512._o about_o ann._n 1512._o and_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o and_o leo_n the_o 10._o in_o a_o counsel_n hold_v at_o lateranum_fw-la undo_v all_o again_o and_o set_v this_o brier_n to_o his_o climb_v and_o that_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a apostasy_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v pontiff_n speak_v read_v baleus_n the_o act_n pontiff_n this_o julius_n be_v a_o great_a warrior_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n with_o his_o army_n cast_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n into_o the_o river_n tiber_n with_o these_o word_n because_o the_o key_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v no_o more_o of_o worth_n let_v the_o sword_n of_o paul_n prevail_v and_o this_o leo_n the_o ten_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o certain_a cardinal_n call_v bembus_n answer_v according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o say_v how_o much_o that_o fable_n of_o christ_n have_v profit_v we_o and_o our_o fellowship_n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o age_n what_o jew_n what_o turk_n what_o heathen_a what_o atheist_n can_v ever_o have_v be_v more_o blasphemous_a but_o here_o god_n arise_v to_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o by_o luther_n melancthon_n and_o many_o other_o he_o blow_v and_o blast_v consume_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o beauty_n and_o blossom_n of_o this_o presume_a bramble_n with_o the_o powerful_a and_o pierce_a breath_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n which_o be_v his_o gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o divine_a providence_n of_o our_o most_o wise_a and_o gracious_a god_n take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o a_o fit_n and_o necessary_a time_n for_o now_o when_o they_o begin_v like_o the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n to_o reach_v up_o unto_o heaven_n than_o do_v he_o confound_v they_o &_o make_v their_o madness_n open_o see_v to_o all_o the_o world_n whereof_o erasmus_n give_v a_o very_a good_a advertisement_n who_o live_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o time_n affirm_v say_v 5._o say_v annotat._v erasm_n upon_o 1._o pet._n 5._o now_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o bishop_n hear_v nothing_o of_o their_o learned_a flatterer_n but_o lordship_n dominion_n sword_n key_n power_n and_o hereof_o the_o stateliness_n of_o some_o be_v more_o than_o of_o a_o king_n and_o their_o cruelty_n more_o than_o tyrannical_a now_o we_o flatter_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o great_a volume_n give_v unto_o he_o a_o power_n equal_a to_o christ_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o christian_a world_n one_o day_n will_v scarce_o abide_v the_o rule_n and_o ruffle_a and_o scarce_o suffice_v the_o covetousness_n of_o he_o and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o this_o erasmus_n although_o the_o papist_n hold_v he_o as_o their_o own_o 1._o own_o upon_o 1._o tim._n 1._o complain_v not_o a_o little_a of_o the_o overspread_a of_o this_o new_a learning_n for_o he_o show_v that_o they_o spend_v their_o whole_a time_n in_o frivolous_a and_o unnecessary_a which_o be_v more_o pertain_v to_o learning_n to_o be_v unknowen_a then_o know_v for_o the_o divine_n of_o those_o time_n make_v great_a ado_n about_o both_o frivolous_a and_o wicked_a question_n frivolous_a as_o whether_o the_o grace_n wherewith_o god_n do_v love_n and_o draw_v we_o and_o wherewith_o we_o love_v he_o again_o be_v the_o same_o grace_n and_o how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o fire_n wherewithal_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v torment_a see_v it_o be_v material_a can_v work_v upon_o a_o thing_n without_o body_n and_o wicked_a question_n touch_v god_n and_o touch_v the_o pope_n touch_v god_n whether_o god_n can_v command_v every_o evil_a thing_n even_o the_o hatred_n of_o himself_o and_o forbid_v every_o good_a thing_n even_o the_o love_n and_o worship_n of_o himself_o whether_o he_o can_v in_o act_n bring_v forth_o a_o infinite_a thing_n according_a to_o every_o dimension_n whether_o he_o can_v from_o everlasting_a make_v this_o world_n better_o than_o he_o have_v make_v it_o whether_o he_o can_v bring_v forth_o a_o man_n who_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v sin_v whether_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n from_o himself_o distinct_a be_v one_o whether_o this_o proposition_n be_v possible_a god_n the_o father_n hate_v god_n the_o son_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o many_o such_o like_o etc._n etc._n now_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n man_n dispute_v he_o say_v in_o a_o manner_n more_o busy_o then_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n while_o they_o do_v inquire_v of_o his_o double_a power_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o when_o he_o be_v above_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o whether_o he_o may_v abrogate_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n whether_o he_o may_v ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o he_o may_v make_v a_o new_a article_n in_o the_o creed_n whether_o he_o have_v great_a power_n than_o peter_n or_o equal_a whether_o he_o may_v command_v the_o angel_n whether_o he_o may_v take_v away_o purgatory_n as_o they_o call_v it_o altogether_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a man_n or_o as_o god_n or_o participate_v both_o nature_n with_o christ_n whether_o he_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o christ_n be_v see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o read_v to_o have_v call_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n six_o hundred_o thing_n say_v erasmus_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v dispute_v in_o great_a publish_v volume_n and_o that_o by_o great_a divine_n
their_o decree_n frame_v and_o ordain_v beside_o this_o all_o these_o latter_a counsel_n have_v not_o be_v make_v with_o universal_a consent_n but_o the_o church_n have_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n east_n and_o west_n until_o the_o time_n of_o this_o counsel_n of_o basill_n and_o then_o it_o be_v sew_v together_o with_o rot_a thread_n and_o present_o rend_v in_o piece_n again_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o there_o be_v one_o counsel_n at_o basill_n and_o a_o other_o set_v against_o it_o a_o florence_n now_o i_o say_v see_v these_o counsel_n of_o constance_n basil_n &_o trident_n in_o which_o the_o most_o part_n and_o chief_a of_o popery_n have_v be_v in_o the_o most_o general_a manner_n determine_v &_o publish_v for_o the_o act_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n namely_o of_o the_o western_a part_n i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o in_o they_o we_o have_v the_o church_n determination_n except_o they_o can_v prove_v these_o counsel_n ecumenical_a and_o universal_a of_o all_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v the_o first_o general_a counsel_n of_o nice_a under_o constantine_n the_o great_a again_o the_o counsel_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v not_o decree_v as_o they_o have_v do_v since_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o point_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v since_o determine_v not_o by_o but_o without_o holy_a scripture_n what_o shall_v we_o esteem_v the_o ancient_a primative_a church_n to_o have_v err_v in_o faith_n or_o that_o they_o know_v not_o or_o hold_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n because_o that_o in_o very_a many_o article_n they_o lack_v the_o ecclesiastical_a determination_n last_o see_v that_o every_o day_n they_o bring_v forth_o new_a devise_n and_o sanction_n and_o the_o latter_a many_o time_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a who_o can_v tell_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n or_o out_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o when_o the_o church_n have_v make_v her_o true_a and_o right_a determination_n he_o that_o read_v over_o gracian_a and_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o do_v but_o well_o mark_v and_o consider_v that_o little_a which_o i_o have_v pen_v out_o of_o they_o in_o this_o chapter_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v ever_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o dote_v about_o question_n which_o be_v endless_a and_o strife_n of_o word_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o their_o religion_n little_a truth_n and_o uncessant_a innovation_n therefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o as_o this_o monster_n be_v of_o a_o late_a generation_n and_o a_o new_a continual_a conception_n so_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v tell_v when_o he_o will_v come_v to_o his_o full_a birth_n and_o be_v a_o perfect_a body_n or_o when_o he_o will_v have_v his_o certain_a determination_n right_a shape_n and_o proportion_n and_o final_a growth_n and_o complete_a stature_n i_o will_v leave_v he_o therefore_o to_o the_o high_a judge_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o flesh_n until_o that_o great_a and_o fearful_a day_n 19.20_o day_n revel_v 19.20_o when_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o both_o cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n which_o burn_v with_o brimstone_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o chap._n v._o here_o be_v show_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o fly_v popery_n first_o because_o of_o the_o exceed_a danger_n it_o bring_v to_o themselves_o to_o their_o seed_n and_o country_n secondlie_o it_o be_v of_o all_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n the_o most_o pernicious_a thirdlie_o it_o be_v not_o tolerable_a or_o to_o be_v wink_v at_o in_o any_o christian_a common_a wealth_n four_o we_o of_o england_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o no_o soon_o have_v my_o pen_n conclude_v the_o former_a chapter_n but_o that_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v the_o great_a comaunder_n of_o all_o the_o world_n call_v unto_o all_o christian_n concern_v the_o romish_a religion_n and_o say_n 52.11_o say_n esai_n 52.11_o depart_v depart_v go_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n for_o see_v that_o popery_n be_v so_o direct_o and_o manifold_a differ_v from_o the_o true_a ancient_a and_o catholic_a religion_n so_o agree_v with_o all_o filthy_a heresy_n and_o late_o spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o unclean_a brood_n of_o humane_a invention_n and_o diabolical_a suggestion_n bear_v down_o all_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a holy_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o that_o hereby_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v certain_o find_v to_o approve_v itself_o to_o be_v that_o great_a babylon_n which_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n i_o can_v not_o otherwise_o understand_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o that_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o that_o heavenly_a voice_n which_o else_o where_o call_v we_o out_o of_o that_o profane_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n say_v 18.4_o say_v revelat._n 18.4_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n in_o her_o sin_n that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n it_o behove_v therefore_o every_o soul_n to_o consider_v wise_o of_o this_o thing_n because_o of_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o himself_o to_o his_o seed_n and_o to_o his_o country_n for_o as_o it_o be_v no_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o noah_n to_o live_v among_o those_o proud_a and_o cruel_a people_n of_o the_o first_o world_n who_o destruction_n he_o know_v to_o be_v most_o certain_o approach_v and_o as_o let_v dwell_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o sodom_n vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n in_o hear_v and_o see_v their_o unlawful_a deed_n &_o his_o very_a life_n be_v hazard_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v singular_o merciful_a unto_o he_o so_o all_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n can_v but_o know_v that_o such_o wicked_a and_o filthy_a heresy_n as_o popery_n be_v must_v needs_o be_v as_o a_o canker_n that_o fret_v even_o unto_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o not_o only_o draw_v we_o unto_o many_o noisome_a and_o heretical_a pravity_n but_o also_o to_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o the_o very_a overthrow_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o grace_n and_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n they_o which_o speak_v most_o favourablie_o for_o papist_n &_o seem_v willing_a to_o have_v they_o in_o some_o sort_n of_o the_o visible_a christian_a church_n do_v endeavour_n the_o same_o by_o make_v their_o apostasy_n to_o be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n after_o their_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o hieroboam_n at_o which_o time_n they_o leave_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n &_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o worship_v god_n as_o it_o please_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o if_o man_n will_v consider_v the_o 19_o the_o 1._o king_n 2._o 2._o cron._n 18._o &_o 19_o story_n of_o that_o good_a king_n jehoshaphat_n when_o he_o join_v affinity_n with_o ahab_n they_o may_v easy_o see_v this_o thing_n how_o near_o he_o be_v to_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o such_o fellowship_n what_o loss_n he_o have_v of_o ship_n and_o how_o god_n rebuke_v he_o say_v will_v thou_o help_v the_o wicked_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n therefore_o for_o this_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o loe_o here_o the_o israelite_n be_v count_v wicked_a &_o the_o hater_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o for_o who_o fellowship_n god_n wrath_n come_v upon_o his_o child_n therefore_o see_v the_o papist_n be_v much_o more_o worse_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v far_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o body_n then_o be_v the_o hazard_n the_o great_a and_o doubtless_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mischief_n which_o that_o wicked_a brood_n may_v bring_v upon_o a_o man_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o transgress_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v choose_v their_o own_o way_n and_o their_o soul_n delight_v in_o their_o own_o abomination_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 9_o write_v 2._o
1._o §_o 21._o there_o never_o be_v a_o great_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o heresy_n few_o man_n keep_v themselves_o chaste_a some_o feign_v continency_n for_o gain_n and_o boast_v and_o many_o increase_n their_o incontinency_n with_o perjury_n and_o diverse_a sort_n of_o adultery_n christianis_fw-la adultery_n balaeus_n de_fw-fr act._n rom._n pont._n de_fw-fr greg._n christianis_fw-la it_o be_v record_v that_o gregory_n the_o first_o do_v among_o the_o first_o command_v single_a life_n unto_o priest_n but_o after_o find_v that_o they_o do_v commit_v filthiness_n secret_o &_o that_o thereof_o many_o child_n conceive_v be_v murder_v he_o do_v abrogate_v that_o commandment_n and_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o give_v cause_n of_o slaughter_n for_o when_o on_o a_o time_n he_o send_v to_o fish_n in_o a_o pond_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o six_o thousand_o head_n of_o drown_a child_n which_o he_o see_v to_o come_v of_o this_o constrain_v single_a life_n mourning_n and_o sight_v from_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o heart_n do_v forthwith_o revoke_v his_o decree_n he_o that_o read_v the_o life_n of_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v only_o in_o popish_a writer_n or_o can_v travel_v and_o learn_v the_o guise_n of_o rome_n or_o can_v but_o understand_v what_o the_o commishioner_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o noble_a memory_n find_v and_o see_v in_o put_v down_o of_o abbey_n he_o will_v easy_o in_o this_o point_n believe_v the_o papist_n 34._o papist_n metropol_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 34._o krantius_n where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n continency_n be_v more_o rare_a than_o a_o white_a swan_n among_o secular_a man_n and_o this_o sore_n be_v grow_v grievous_a that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v complain_v of_o so_o that_o their_o 4._o their_o campegius_fw-la read_v joh._n sleid._n comment_n lib._n 4._o very_a champion_n and_o defender_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o popish_a bishop_n do_v not_o only_a wink_n at_o the_o beastly_a filthiness_n of_o their_o priest_n but_o also_o take_v money_n to_o suffer_v such_o wickedness_n yea_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o face_v it_o out_o with_o this_o whorish_a boldness_n as_o to_o say_v filthiness_n shrift_n foster_v father_n of_o filthiness_n it_o be_v a_o much_o more_o grievous_a sin_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o wife_n then_o to_o keep_v many_o whore_n at_o home_n this_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n shall_v you_o also_o find_v to_o be_v nourish_v by_o shrift_n for_o beside_o many_o other_o thing_n we_o 35._o we_o histor_n tripart_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 35._o read_v that_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n find_v by_o experience_n how_o apt_a this_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o breed_v and_o nourish_v whoordome_n take_v it_o utter_o away_o in_o those_o greek_a church_n but_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n remain_v still_o one_o example_n may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o a_o rich_a and_o fat_a dung_v unto_o a_o single_a life_n this_o shrift_n have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o such_o unclean_a and_o beastly_a fruit_n we_o 1569_o we_o discovery_n of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n of_o spain_n print_v at_o london_n 1569_o read_v of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n that_o on_o a_o time_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n inquisitor_n of_o the_o holy_a house_n to_o cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v solemn_o pronounce_v in_o the_o province_n of_o seville_n that_o whosoever_o know_v of_o their_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o by_o report_n that_o any_o monk_n or_o other_o religious_a or_o spiritual_a person_n have_v abuse_v their_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o confession_n to_o any_o such_o abominable_a use_n or_o that_o any_o ghostly_a father_n have_v deal_v in_o any_o such_o sort_n with_o their_o shrift_n child_n they_o shall_v signify_v it_o to_o the_o house_n of_o inquisition_n but_o this_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o plentiful_a a_o harvest_n to_o that_o holy_a house_n for_o so_o many_o so_o sundry_a woman_n of_o all_o sort_n yea_o of_o the_o grave_a matron_n be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n to_o inform_v the_o holy_a father_n as_o obedient_a child_n that_o they_o be_v fain_o for_o very_a shame_n to_o leave_v it_o of_o as_o they_o begin_v and_o secret_o to_o hang_v up_o these_o holy_a man_n which_o hear_v confession_n by_o their_o purse_n who_o they_o dare_v not_o for_o the_o multitude_n call_v into_o open_a question_n for_o their_o adulterous_a and_o filthy_a live_n but_o this_o shrieft_n confession_n the_o great_a policy_n in_o the_o world_n do_v the_o pope_n compass_v by_o the_o settle_n of_o auricular_a confession_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o be_v not_o only_o natural_o fit_a to_o foster_v this_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n but_o also_o all_o treason_n and_o sedition_n and_o all_o licence_n to_o every_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n noisome_a to_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o how_o think_v you_o be_v the_o pope_n able_a to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v not_o all_o the_o ghostly_a father_n at_o commandment_n who_o under_o benedicite_fw-la might_n and_o do_v lead_v the_o people_n whither_o they_o listen_v and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v so_o easy_o as_o by_o confession_n pardon_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n which_o will_v not_o be_v encourage_v to_o run_v after_o the_o like_a or_o great_a excess_n moreover_o what_o thing_n can_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o his_o beastly_a holiness_n when_o his_o servant_n be_v the_o princess_n confessor_n &_o councillor_n to_o maintain_v thief_n doer_n sanctuary_n for_o maintenance_n of_o evil_a doer_n murderer_n and_o traitor_n they_o have_v sanctuary_n cloister_n and_o monastery_n to_o hide_v &_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o civil_a power_n their_o imagery_n &_o keep_v their_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n with_o conceil_v of_o holy_a scripture_n keep_v the_o people_n in_o such_o awe_n and_o motherly_a devotion_n that_o they_o may_v easy_o carry_v the_o people_n not_o only_o against_o their_o liege_n lord_n on_o earth_n but_o even_o against_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n their_o holy_a day_n and_o fast_a day_n grow_v to_o such_o number_n that_o the_o mean_a people_n can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o live_v their_o merit_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a oblation_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o such_o like_a superstition_n stale_a away_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o commonalty_n and_o make_v many_o good_a heir_n beg_v a_o crust_n at_o their_o religious_a monastery_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n not_o only_a story_n and_o experience_n manumortua_n polydor_z verg_fw-mi hist_o angl._n li._n 7._o lex_fw-la ad_fw-la manumortua_n but_o also_o the_o lawyer_n can_v certify_v by_o the_o statute_n that_o have_v be_v make_v against_o incest_n buggery_n appeal_n holy_a day_n and_o dead_a man_n devotion_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v special_o stand_v upon_o be_v this_o that_o beside_o all_o these_o which_o do_v natural_o in_o that_o religion_n afflickt_a and_o keep_v under_o the_o comely_a and_o honourable_a estate_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o lordlynesse_n and_o spiritual_a pre-eminence_n of_o the_o prelacy_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o make_v the_o civil_a state_n as_o no_o state_n except_z as_o a_o mere_a slave_n and_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o earthly_a kingdom_n first_o i_o observe_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v suffer_v by_o the_o emperor_n empire_n popery_n overthrow_v the_o east_n empire_n by_o his_o overgrow_a to_o have_v weigh_v down_o the_o imperial_a authority_n namely_o by_o grant_v to_o boniface_n the_o three_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n he_o lose_v his_o authority_n over_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n as_o be_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v and_o when_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o empire_n condescend_v to_o image_n it_o be_v present_o so_o weak_a that_o it_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o hold_v out_o in_o italy_n and_o last_o when_o the_o greek_n agree_v more_o general_o unto_o popery_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n the_o turk_n by_o and_o by_o overcome_v constantinople_n and_o so_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n be_v utter_o abolish_v second_o though_o charles_n the_o great_a rose_n up_o about_o that_o time_n emperor_n in_o the_o west_n and_o so_o from_o thencefoorth_o the_o pope_n have_v seem_v to_o allow_v and_o maintain_v a_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n yet_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o war_n raise_v against_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o primacy_n in_o their_o invest_n of_o prelate_n and_o such_o like_a have_v make_v it_o a_o very_a poor_a thing_n for_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o say_v charles_n for_o though_o popery_n use_v the_o civil_a sword_n for_o her_o defence_n yet_o it_o suffer_v not_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o the_o